Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines 

Volume 2
Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook C ONTENTS .1

C ONTENTS

Acknowledgements

Preface

Overview of the IPCC Guidelines

Introduction to the Workbook

MODULES & WORKSHEETS

1 Energy

1.1 Introduction....................................................................................................................................1-1

Fuel Combustion - Tier 1.......................................................................................................1-1

1.2 CO2 Emissions...............................................................................................................................1-1

1.3 Non-CO2 Emissions from Fuel Combustion by Source Categories.....................1-15

Fuel Combustion - Tier 2....................................................................................................1-20

1.4 Emissions from Aircraft...........................................................................................................1-20

Fugitive Sources.......................................................................................................................1-24

1.5 Methane Emissions from Coal Mining and Handling....................................................1-24

1.6 Methane Emissions from Oil and Natural Gas Activities...........................................1-27

1.7 Ozone Precursors and SO2 Emissions from Oil Refining..........................................1-31

2 Industrial Processes

2.1 Introduction....................................................................................................................................2-1

2.2 General Methodology.................................................................................................................2-2
CONTENTS

C ONTENTS .2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

2.3 Cement Production....................................................................................................................2-3

2.4 Lime Production...........................................................................................................................2-5

2.5 Limestone and Dolomite Use.................................................................................................2-6

2.6 Soda Ash Production and Use................................................................................................2-7

2.7 Production and Use of Miscellaneous Mineral Products ..............................................2-8

2.8 Ammonia Production...............................................................................................................2-12

2.9 Nitric Acid Production.............................................................................................................2-15

2.10 Adipic Acid Production............................................................................................................2-17

2.11 Carbide Production...................................................................................................................2-18

2.12 Production of Other Chemicals...........................................................................................2-21

2.13 Metal Production........................................................................................................................2-25

2.14 Pulp and Paper Industries........................................................................................................2-38

2.15 Food and Drink..........................................................................................................................2-41

2.16 Production of Halocarbons and Sulphur Hexafluoride................................................2-43

2.17 Consumption of Halocarbons and Sulphur Hexafluoride..........................................2-45

3 Solvent and Other Product Use

4 Agriculture

4.1 Introduction...................................................................................................................................4-1

4.2 Domestic Livestock.....................................................................................................................4-1

4.3 Rice Cultivation...........................................................................................................................4-14

4.4 Prescribed Burning of Savannas............................................................................................4-23

4.5 Field Burning of Agricultural Residues...............................................................................4-28

4.6 Agricultural Soils.........................................................................................................................4-32

Appendix

Data Underlying N2O Emissions from Agricultural Soils...........................................4-43

5 Land-Use Change & Forestry

5.1 Introduction...................................................................................................................................5-1

5.2 Changes in Forest and Other Woody Biomass Stocks................................................5-3

5.3 CO2 Emissions from Forest and Grassland Conversion..............................................5-7

5.4 On-Site Burning of Forests: Emissions of Non-CO2 Trace Gases........................5-17

5.5 Abandonment of Managed Lands........................................................................................5-19

5.6 CO2 Emissions or Uptake by Soil from Land-Use Change and Management....5-23

Appendix

Default Definitions of Land-Use/Management Systems..............................................5-31
CONTENTS

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook C ONTENTS .3

6 Waste

6.1 Introduction....................................................................................................................................6-1

6.2 Land Disposal of Solid Waste..................................................................................................6-1

6.3 Methane Emissions from Wastewater Handling...........................................................6-11

6.4 Methane Emissions from Industrial Wastewater and Sludge Streams..................6-21

6.5 Nitrous Oxide Emissions from Human Sewage............................................................6-23
Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook ACKNOW.1

A CKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories (Revised Guidelines)

were accepted by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) at its Twelfth

Session (Mexico City, 11-13 September 1996). Earlier, Working Group 1 of the IPCC at

its Sixth Session (Mexico City, 10 September 1996) had accepted and then forwarded the

Revised Guidelines to the IPCC. The IPCC-XII recommended that the Revised Guidelines

“are ready for use by Parties to the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change

(UNFCCC) in the preparation of their National Communications with regard to

inventories, at a time to be agreed by the Parties of the Convention.” It is, therefore,

extremely gratifying that the consensus effort of nearly one hundred and forty scientists

and national experts from more than thirty countries has resulted in the publication of

the Revised Guidelines.

At the Fourth Session of the Subsidiary Body for Scientific and Technological Advice

(SBSTA-4, Geneva, 16-18 December 1996), Parties to the Convention decided how, and

when, the Revised Guidelines are to be applied. To assist Parties in meeting their

commitments and targets, and to monitor progress, it is essential that national GHG

emission inventories contain the best possible information for all major GHG sources and

sinks. As such, inventories must be consistent, comparable, complete, and transparent.

The Revised Guidelines provide such a methodology for the estimation and periodic update

of national greenhouse gas (GHG) inventories, and thus comply with the requirements of

Articles 4 and 12 of the UNFCCC.

The Revised Guidelines were developed over a two-year period and draw extensively upon

the previous Guidelines. Where possible, the Revised Guidelines improved upon the early

1995 Guidelines by the synthesis and assessment of relevant new data. These improved

data are critical for regions of the world where baseline information is still sparse. In

areas of scientific advancement, existing methodologies were revised, and additional

methodologies were developed and assessed. A Summary of the Revised 1996 IPCC

Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories can be found in Annex 3 of the Reporting

Instructions.

We are indebted to the Co-chairs of the IPCC Expert Groups and the Experts who

generously supported this work. Their dedication to quality and timeliness was truly

remarkable. Core funding for the IPCC Unit for GHG Inventories is provided through

the IPCC Trust Fund. Other contributions, financial and otherwise, have been received

from numerous governments (Canada, European Union, Netherlands, Norway, United

Kingdom, United States) and several institutions, organisations and programmes

(European Environment Agency, Institute of Environmental Studies, United Nations

Environment Programme Country Studies, United States Country Studies Programme).

We are most grateful to the governments of Brazil, Switzerland, Thailand and the United
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

A CKNOW.2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Kingdom for kindly hosting the meetings of the IPCC Expert Groups and the Greenhouse

Gas Liaison Group (GILG). We warmly thank the Co-chairmen and the members of the

Technical Support Unit of Working Group I, and the staff of the IPCC/OECD/IEA GHG

inventory programme. In this context, we particularly express our gratitude to Bo Lim

and Karen Tréanton in their capacity as Co-editors of the Revised Guidelines, and

Audrey Glynn-Garnier and Sharon Michel for formatting the Guidelines. Finally, we

express our sincere appreciation to our Visiting Scientists, Yamil Bonduki,

Alexey Kokorin, Isabelle Mamaty and Katrina Marekova for their invaluable input to this

effort.

Professor B. Bolin Dr. N. Sundararaman

Chairman of the IPCC Secretary of the IPCC

Contributors to the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas

Inventories

Chapter 1: Energy

Co-Chairs of Expert Group on Fuel Combustion

Simon Eggleston (United Kingdom).

Jean-Yves Garnier (IEA).

David Mobley (USA).

Expert/Author for Non-CO2 Tier 1 Approach

K. Mareckova (Slovak Republic).

Experts/Authors for Harmonisation Between IPCC and CORINAIR Inventories

J. P. Fontelle (France), K. E. Joerss (Germany), T. Simmons (United Kingdom),

K. Tréanton (IEA).

Experts/Authors for Emissions from Aircraft

N. A. Kilde (Denmark), and J. Olivier (The Netherlands).

Experts/Contributors

W. Barbour (USA), L. Beck (USA), P.L. Canegallo (Italy), F. Carnovale (Australia),

M. Emmott (United Kingdom), G. McInnes (Denmark) J. Meijer (IEA), R. Montgomery

(Luxembourg), H.S. Mukunda (India), T. Pulles (The Netherlands), E. Radwanski (Poland),

S. Richardson (United Kingdom), M. Ritter (Austria), H. Saddler (Australia), Z. Samaras

(Greece), and T. Simmons (United Kingdom).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook ACKNOW.3

Chapter 2: Industrial Processes

Co-Chairs of Expert Group on Industrial Processes and ‘New Gases’

Art Jaques (Canada).

Audun Rosland (Norway).

Secretary of the Expert Group

F. Weidemann (Norway).

Experts/Authors

H.T. Haukås (Norway), A. Jaques (Canada), F. Neitzert (Canada), A. Rosland (Norway),

K. Rypdal (Norway), and F. Weidemann (Norway).

Experts/Contributors

F. Carnovale (Australia), M. T. Duarte Neves Anacleto (Portugal), C. Ebert (USA),

T. Fukushima (Japan), E. Kvist (Sweden) J. Lupinacci (USA), K. Mareckova (Slovak

Republic), A. McCulloch (United Kingdom), J.G.J. Olivier (The Netherlands), H. Oonk

(The Netherlands), K.l Øren (Norway), G. Salway (United Kingdom), T. Simmons (United

Kingdom), and V. Simpson (United Kingdom).

Chapter 4: Agriculture

Co-Chairs of Expert Group on Nitrous Oxide from Agricultural Soils

Carolien Kroeze (The Netherlands).

Arvin Mosier (USA).

Experts/Authors

C. Kroeze (The Netherlands), A. Mosier (USA), C. Nevison (USA), O. Oenema

(The Netherlands), S. Seitzinger (USA), and O. van Cleemput (Belgium).

Experts/Contributors

L. Bakken (Norway), P. Bielek (Slovak Republic), S. Bogdanov (Bulgaria), Y. Bonduki

(Venezuela), A. F. Bouwman (The Netherlands), R.A. Delmas (France), F.J. Dentener

(The Netherlands), R. Francisco (Philippines), J. Freney (Australia), S. Frolking (USA),

P. Groffman (USA), O. Heinemeyer (Germany), R. Karaban (Russian Federation),

L. Klemedtsson (Sweden), P.A. Leffelaar (The Netherlands), E. Lin (China), K Minami

(Japan), W.J. Parton (USA), D.C. Parashar (India), R. Scholes (South Africa), R. Sherlock

(New Zealand) K. Smith (United Kingdom), H.G. van Faassen (The Netherlands),

E. Veldkamp (USA), G.L. Velthof (The Netherlands), and G.X. Xing (China).

Chair of Expert Group on Methane Emissions from Rice Cultivation

Dieter H. Ehhalt (Germany).

Experts/Authors

R. Conrad (Germany), A. P. Mitra (India), H.U. Neue (Philippines), and R. Sass (USA).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

A CKNOW.4 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Experts/Contributors

S. Bhattacharya (India), K. Boonpragob (Thailand), O.T. Denmead (Australia), Y.A. Husin

(Indonesia), M.C. Jain (India), P. Jermsawatdipong (Thailand), N. Krairapanond (Thailand),

K. Minami (Japan), D.C. Parashar (India), D. Phantumvanit, S. Piamphongsant (Thailand),

G.Y. Shi (China), O. Siriratpiriya (Thailand), S. Towprayoon (Thailand), G.X. Xing (China),

L. Xu (China), and S.H. Yun (Republic of Korea).

Chapter 5: Land-use Change and Forestry

Co-Chairs of Expert Group on Land-use Change and Forestry

Sandra Brown (USA).

Youba Sokona (Senegal).

Convening Experts/Authors

S. Brown (USA) and J. Winjum (USA).

Experts/Authors

A. Kokorin (Russian Federation) and M. Lorenzini (Italy).

Experts/Contributors

S. Amous (Tunisia), S. Calman (New Zealand), P. Cheng (Australia), H. Eriksson

(Sweden), P. Frost (Zimbabwe), T. Karjalainen (Finland), J. Mindas (Slovak Republic),

N.H. Ravindranath (India) and Y. Sokona (Senegal).

Co-chairs of Expert Group on Emissions and Uptake of CO2 from Soils

Arvin Mosier (USA).

Keith Paustian (USA).

Convening Expert/Author

K. Paustian (USA).

Experts/Authors

H. Janzen (Canada), H. Tiessen (Canada), and M. van Noordwijk (Indonesia).

Experts/Contributors

O. Andrén (Sweden), E. Davidson (USA), H. Eswaran (USA), E. Fernandes (USA),

P. Grace (Australia), R. Houghton (USA), J. Kimble (USA), T. Kolchingina (Russian

Federation), R. Lal (USA), M. Scholes (South Africa), P. Smith (United Kingdom), G. Tian

(Nigeria), P. Woomer (Kenya), and L. Zhong (China).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook ACKNOW.5

Chapter 6: Waste

Co-Chairs of Expert Group on Waste

Elisabeth Aitchison (United Kingdom).

Chris Franklin (United Kingdom).

Tom Kerr (USA).

Cindy Jacobs (USA).

Experts/Authors

E. Aitchison (United Kingdom), C. Franklin (United Kingdom), C. Jacobs (USA) and

J. Woodbury (USA).

Experts/Contributors

D. Augenstein (USA), A.D. Bhide (India), D. Becker (The Netherlands), J. Bogner (USA),

K. Butterback-Bahl (Germany), T. Beer (Australia), P. Czepiel (USA), L. de Rome (United

Kingdom), D. Gaudioso (Italy), B. Hamelers (The Netherlands), K. Hogan (USA),

N. A. Kilde (Denmark), A. Lifshits (Russian Federation), E. Matthews (USA), M. Meadows

(United Kingdom), M. Milton (United Kingdom), P. Manczarski (Poland), H. Oonk

(The Netherlands), F. Otieno (South Africa), R. Pipatti (Finland), S. Thorneloe (USA),

A. van Amstel (The Netherlands), and I. Grietje Zeeman (The Netherlands).

IPCC/OECD/IEA Secretariats

C. Allen (OECD), Y. Bonduki (IPCC/OECD), B.A. Callander (IPCC), J.C. Corfee-Morlot

(OECD), J.Y. Garnier (IEA), A. Glynn-Garnier (IPCC/OECD), D.J. Griggs (IPCC),

J. Lakeman (IPCC), B. Lim (IPCC/OECD), I. Mamaty (IPCC/OECD), J. Meijer (IEA),

S. Michel (IEA), B. Nyenzi (IPCC), T. Simmons (IEA), J. Stein (IPCC/OECD), and

K. Tréanton (IEA).

The Revised 1996 IPPC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Inventories contain

material from the 1995 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Inventories

(1995 Guidelines). The Co-Chairs of the previous Expert Groups are given in

the 1995 Guidelines.
Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook PREFACE .1

P REFACE

Signature of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate

Change (UNFCCC) by around 150 countries in Rio de Janeiro in June 1992

indicated widespread recognition that climate change is potentially a major

threat to the world's environment and economic development.

The ultimate objective of the Convention is the stabilisation of greenhouse

gas (GHG) concentrations in the atmosphere at a level that would prevent

dangerous anthropogenic interference with the climate system. The

Convention also calls for all Parties to commit themselves to the following

objectives:

• to develop, update periodically, publish and make available to the

Conference of the Parties (COP) their national inventories of

anthropogenic emissions by sources and removals by sinks, of all GHG

not controlled by the Montreal Protocol.

• to use comparable methodologies for inventories of GHG emissions and

removals, to be agreed upon by the COP.

The Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories

Guidelines (Revised Guidelines) are intended to assist all Parties in

implementing these objectives.

Since 1991, development of the Revised Guidelines has been undertaken by

the Working Group 1 of the IPCC under the IPCC/OECD/IEA Programme on

National Greenhouse Gas Inventories. The objectives of the programme are:

• to develop and refine an internationally-agreed methodology and

software for calculation and reporting of national GHG emissions;

• to encourage widespread use of the methodology by countries

participating in the IPCC and Parties to the UNFCCC;

• to establish a data management system for collection, review and

reporting of national data.

The Revised Guidelines are approved internationally and developed through

an international process which has included:

• wide dissemination of drafts and collection of comments from national

experts;

• testing of methods through development of preliminary inventories;
PREFACE

PREFACE .2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

• country studies which ensure that methods are tested in a wide variety

of national contexts;

• technical and regional workshops held in Africa, Asia, Latin America,

Central Europe and Western Europe;

• informal expert groups convened to recommend improvements on

specific aspects of the methodology.

The 1995 Guidelines were approved in November 1994. In March 1995, the

Conference of the Parties (COP) of the Framework Convention on

Climate Change adopted the Guidelines for the preparation of National

Communications by Annex I Parties of the Convention. These Guidelines

were more recently recommended for use by non-Annex I Parties at COP

2, July 1996.

Recognising that the Guidelines are a living document, the IPCC approved a

second phase of activity in 1994. The Revised Guidelines now include revised

methodologies and default data for Fuel Combustion, Industrial Processes,

Agricultural Soils, Land-Use Change and Forestry, Waste and Methane from

Rice Fields. Several additional methodologies for the estimation of

halofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorinated hydrocarbons (PFCs), sulphur

hexafluoride (SF6), ozone and aerosol precursors, and direct GHG (CO2,

CH4, N2O) are in the Revised Guidelines.

Over the coming year, the Programme will continue to work on methods

development, including assessment, monitoring, and validation of the Revised

Guidelines. Unlike earlier programmes, products will no longer focus on

revisions of the Revised Guidelines, as no major changes to the methods are

anticipated for three to five years, with the possible exception of the landuse change and forestry sector. The new mode of operation places

emphasis on the following areas:

• evaluation of the quality of national greenhouse gas inventory data;

• comparative scientific and technical analysis of alternative greenhouse

gas inventory methodologies and their implication for policy;

• further methodological work in the area of land-use change and

forestry;

• continued harmonisation with other international and national

greenhouse gas inventory methodologies;

• updating emission factors and default data in all source/sink sectors of

the Revised Guidelines.

Another area of general activity will be field testing of the IPCC

Methodology. The object of this activity is to ensure that country

experience gained through the implementation of the Revised Guidelines is

incorporated into methods development and into future reiterations of the

Revised Guidelines.

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook OVERVIEW.1

O VERVIEW OF THE IPCC

G UIDELINES

This document is one volume of the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for

National Greenhouse Gas Inventories.

The series consists of three books:

• THE GREENHOUSE GAS INVENTORY REPORTING INSTRUCTIONS

• THE GREENHOUSE GAS INVENTORY WORKBOOK

• THE GREENHOUSE GAS INVENTORY REFERENCE MANUAL

These books together provide the range of information needed to plan,

carry out and report results of a national inventory using the IPCC system.

The Reporting Instructions (Volume 1) provides step-by-step directions for

assembling, documenting and transmitting completed national inventory data

consistently, regardless of the method used to produce the estimates.

These instructions are intended for all users of the IPCC Guidelines and

provide the primary means of ensuring that all reports are consistent and

comparable.

The Workbook (Volume 2) contains suggestions about planning and getting

started on a national inventory for participants who do not have a national

inventory available already and are not experienced in producing such

inventories. It also contains step-by-step instructions for calculating

emissions of carbon dioxide (CO2) methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

halocarbons (HFCs, PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), ozone and aerosol

precursors, from six major emission source categories. It is intended to

help experts in as many countries as possible to start developing inventories

and become active participants in the inventories programme.

The Reference Manual (Volume 3) provides a compendium of information on

methods for estimation of emissions for a broader range of greenhouse

gases and a complete list of source types for each. It summarises a range of

possible methods for many source types. It also provides summaries of the

scientific basis for the inventory methods recommended and gives extensive

references to the technical literature. It is intended to help participants at

all levels of experience to understand the processes which cause

greenhouse gas emissions and removals to occur and the estimation

methods used in compiling inventories.
OVERVIEW

OVERVIEW.2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Contents of the IPCC Guidelines

All three volumes begin with the following sections:

Acknowledgements

Preface

Overview of the IPCC Guidelines

The contents of each volume are as follows:

Volume 1: Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reporting Instructions

Introduction to the Reporting Instructions

Chapter 1: Understanding the Common Reporting Framework

Chapter 2: Reporting the National Inventory

Tables: Sectoral Report Tables

 Summary Report Tables

Overview Table

Annex 1: Managing Uncertainties

Annex 2: IPCC and CORINAIR Source Categories

Glossary

Volume 2: Greenhouse Gas Inventory Workbook

Introduction to the Workbook

Module 1: Energy

Module 2: Industrial Processes

Module 3: Solvent and Other Product Use

Module 4: Agriculture

Module 5: Land-Use Change and Forestry

Module 6: Waste

Volume 3: Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual

Introduction to the Reference Manual

Chapter 1: Energy

Chapter 2: Industrial Processes

Chapter 3: Solvent and Other Product Use

Chapter 4: Agriculture

Chapter 5: Land-Use Change & Forestry

Chapter 6: Waste
OVERVIEW

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook OVERVIEW.3

Before you start...

This diagram explains the stages needed to make a national inventory which

meets IPCC standards.

Aggregate/transform 

data and put into 

standard format as 

outlined in the Reporting 

Instructions

Use software and 

Workbook

Use manual work

sheets in Workbook

Plan inventory

Assemble data

Reporting recommendations

- documentation

- verification

- uncertainty

Use Reporting Instructions

Final National Inventory

Do you want to use

IPCC Computer Software

Do you have a detailed

National Inventory?

Yes

No Yes

No
OVERVIEW

OVERVIEW.4 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

The flow diagram above illustrates how the different types of users

(working at different levels of inventory detail) can use the various volumes

of the Guidelines. You should recognise that reality is more complex than

this simple explanatory chart. Many countries may have some parts of the

inventory complete at a high level of detail but may only be getting started

on other parts. It is quite likely that some users will need to do several

iterations of the thinking process reflected in the diagram with regard to

different parts of their inventory.

The stages outlined in the flow diagram are:

Question 1

Do you have a detailed national inventory?

Answer: Yes

If your country already has a complete national inventory, you should

transform the data it contains into a form suitable for use by IPCC. This

means transforming it into a standard format. In order to do this, use

Volume 1 of the IPCC Guidelines, Reporting Instructions. This gives details of

the way in which data should be reported and documented.

Answer: No

You should start to plan your inventory and assemble the data you will

need to complete the Worksheets in this book. Refer to the Getting Started

section of the Workbook.

Question 2

Do you want to use the IPCC computer software?

Answer: Yes

If you want to use the IPCC software, you will still follow the instructions

included in the Workbook to assemble the data you have collected into an

inventory (see margin box). You will use the software instead of the printed

worksheets to enter data.

Answer: No

If you do not use the IPCC software, use the Workbook and the

Worksheets it contains to assemble the data you have collected into an

inventory.

Finally...

Inventory data should be returned to IPCC in the form recommended in

the Reporting Instructions. It is important that, where you have used a

methodology other than the IPCC Default Methodology, it is properly

documented. This will ensure that national inventories can be aggregated

and compared in a systematic way in order to produce a coherent regional

and global picture.

General Notes on the Guidelines

Scope:

• The IPCC Guidelines are designed to estimate and report on national

inventories of anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions and removals.

AVAILABILITY/USE OF COMPUTER

SOFTWARE

IPCC computer software is available

with the IPCC Guidelines. The

software includes the same simple

default methods as presented in the

Workbook and the Sectoral and

Summary Tables for reporting

inventories, as presented in the

Reporting Instructions. It is available

in English only.

This version of the software is being

produced in Excel 5.0.

If you would like to receive a copy

of the software, send a letter or fax

to:

IPCC UNIT FOR GHG

INVENTORIES

Pollution Prevention and Control

Division

OECD, Environment Directorate

2, rue André-Pascal

75775 PARIS CEDEX 16

FRANCE

FAX: (33-1) 45 24 78 76
OVERVIEW

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook OVERVIEW.5

In general terms “anthropogenic” refers to greenhouse gas emissions

and removals that are a direct result of human activities or are the

result of natural processes that have been affected by human activities.

Users may include any human-induced emissions and removals in their

inventory as long as they can be clearly documented and quantified.

• National inventories should include greenhouse gas emissions and

removals taking place within national (including administered)

territories and offshore areas over which the country has jurisdiction.

There are, however, four qualifications of this principle in the

Guidelines:

(a) Emissions based upon fuel sold to ships or aircraft engaged in

international transport should not be included in national totals

but reported separately.

(b) Emissions from road vehicles should be attributed to the country

where the fuel is loaded into the vehicle. The error in national

emissions introduced in the case of road transport is expected to

be small.

(c) Emissions from the combustion or decay of wood and wood

products are assumed to take place in the country in which the

wood was harvested and within a year of harvesting. This is

because it has been determined that the most workable approach

to estimating CO2 emissions and removals from forests is to

account for changes in stocks of standing biomass in forests and

other locations. The simple assumption is that wood removed

from stocks releases CO2 emissions in the year and in the country

where the wood was removed. While the IPCC method allows

for accounting of exports and carbon stored in products, it does

not yet provide a methodology, which is a priority for future work.

(d) In line with the principle of national emissions, the IPCC

methodology accounts for the bulk of greenhouse gas emissions

related to fuel combustion in the country in which those emissions

are released. The IPCC methodology for carbon stored in nonfuel products manufactured from fuels as raw materials takes into

account emissions released from those products during their use

or destruction. Emissions are attributed to the country where the

conversion to non-energy products takes place, even when the

products are traded internationally. This is believed to be a

relatively small net error, but it is also a priority for future work.

Data Quality and Time Frame:

• The data available to estimate anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions

resulting from fuel combustion are generally of a better quality than the

data available to estimate greenhouse gas emissions and removals in the

areas of agriculture and land use change/forestry. Accordingly, while

the IPCC Guidelines request an emission figure for a single year in most

source/sink sectors, three-year averages (with the base year in the

middle) are preferred in the areas of agriculture and land use

change/forestry. In addition, the IPCC Guidelines recognise that

greenhouse gas emissions and removals in the area of land use

change/forestry can occur over an extended period of time once the

activity has been completed. For example, when estimating emissions
OVERVIEW

OVERVIEW.6 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

from the abandonment of forests and grasslands, users are requested

to estimate emissions related to two time periods of previous activity:

(a) 0 - 20 years ago, and (b) 20 - 100 years ago.

Default Method:

• The IPCC Guidelines contain “default” methodologies for the estimation

of greenhouse gas emissions and removals. Users are encouraged to

go beyond these minimum default methods where possible, and report

the results.

The IPCC Guidelines also include a number of “default” assumptions and

data for use in the estimation of greenhouse gas emissions and

removals. This default information is included primarily to provide

users with a starting point from which they can develop their own

national assumptions and data. Indeed, national assumptions and data

are always preferred because the default assumptions and data may not

always be appropriate for specific national contexts.

In general, therefore, default assumptions and data should be used only

when national assumptions and data are not available. Section 2 of the

Introduction to the IPCC Greenhouse Gas Inventory Workbook

provides information on the quality of the default data available in

different greenhouse gas source/sink categories. When it is indicated

that the data available are of low quality, users should recognise that

the default data do not provide a basis for the development of a

definitive inventory of that source/sink category.

• Many of the categories of greenhouse gas emissions and removals can

be estimated only with large ranges of uncertainty. Quite naturally,

some national experts have developed methods which are designed to

produce ranges of estimates rather than point estimates for highly

uncertain categories. The IPCC Guidelines, however, require that users

provide a single point estimate for each gas and emissions/removal

category. This is simply to make the task of compilation, comparison

and evaluation of national reports manageable. Users are encouraged

to provide uncertainty ranges or other statements of confidence or

quality along with the point estimates. The procedures for reporting

uncertainty information are discussed in the Greenhouse Gas Inventory

Reporting Instructions.

Double Counting of Emissions:

The methods proposed for the estimation of emissions sometimes simplify

the inventory construction in order to use data which are more readily

available than those needed for a detailed and more precise approach. In

certain cases this may cause or increase the risk of double counting

emissions. There are two areas where this may occur in the Guidelines.

1) All countries preparing CO2 inventories using the IPCC Guidelines

are asked to estimate the emissions from fuel combustion using the IPCC

Reference Approach either as the primary means of preparing the

inventory or as a verification stage following the preparation of an inventory

using national methods. The Reference Approach is a simple procedure

which demands relatively little data and lends itself to wide-spread

application as a "common denominator".
OVERVIEW

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook OVERVIEW.7

The Reference Approach provides an upper bound to CO2 emissions

inferred from the country's supply of fossil fuels by identifying the carbon

content, subtracting from it the carbon stored in non-energy products and

products made from fuels used as raw material, adjusting for carbon which

remains unburnt and multiplying by 44/12. It is an upper bound1 because

some of the carbon will be emitted in forms other than CO2, in part

because fuel combustion is not always complete but also because fuels may

leak or evaporate. Consequently the CO2 emissions figure obtained from

the Reference Approach will include carbon emitted as CH4, CO or

NMVOC. At the same time the Guidelines encourage countries to estimate

separate inventories for these gases and when this is done these gases are

reported twice, in their emitted form and as CO2. It is in this sense that

they are "double counted".

Use of the Reference Approach carries with it two consequences which

should be carefully noted.

Because the Reference Approach uses fossil fuel supply statistics as a basis

for determining the carbon supply

• Not all carbon based emissions from fossil fuel are reported twice.

The Reference Approach CO2 estimate will not include emissions

from combustion or release of fossil fuels for which the corresponding

quantities (activity data) are not included in national production or

import figures. Notable examples of activities which lead to emissions

not included are the venting of natural gases from coal mining and

handling and oil and gas production. Emissions from the flaring of

natural gases are also excluded. As a result, when emissions from

these activities are included in the relevant inventories using the

fugitive emissions methodologies recommended in the Guidelines no

"double counting" occurs.

• CO2 emissions from biomass used as fuels are excluded from the total

CO2 emissions figure. The restriction of the Reference Approach to

fossil fuels results from the sustainable nature of biofuels. The CO2

emissions are, however, reported for information purposes. Note

that non-CO2 emissions from biofuels are included in their respective

inventories.

2) Double counting may also occur when calculated emissions from

the manufacture of products from fuels used as raw materials or from the

use of fuels for their physical properties (e.g. lubricants) include emissions

produced from the later destruction of these products. The double count

will be with any separate reporting within the Waste module of the

Guidelines of emissions from destruction.

3) When a national CO2 inventory is constructed from emissions

estimated for each source category using emission factors derived from

measurements on combustion plant, care should be taken to include the

CO2 equivalent of other fossil carbon based emissions from the source

 

 1 In practice, because of inaccuracies in the supply statistics and/or

emission factors, CO2 estimates from the Reference Approach may be less

than those obtained by summing all CO2 emissions from the combustion of

fuel.
OVERVIEW

OVERVIEW.8 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

category. In this manner, the resulting total CO2 emissions can be

compared with the result of the CO2 Reference Approach as part of the

inventory verification stage. If, however, CO2 emission factors, derived

from the carbon content of the fuel, are used then no addition of the CO2

equivalent of carbon gases is required.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook I NTRODUCTION .1

I NTRODUCTION TO THE

WORKBOOK

1. Getting Started

The gases covered in the Guidelines are the direct greenhouse gases, carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), and nitrous oxide (N2O), the indirect

greenhouse gases carbon monoxide (CO), oxides of nitrogen (NOx) nonmethane volatile organic compounds (NMVOCs), halocarbons (HFCs, PFCs)

sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and sulphur dioxide (SO2). Halogenated species (i.e.

chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs), hydro-chlorofluorocarbon 22 (HCFC-22), the

halons, methyl chloroform and carbon tetrachloride) are not included because of

parallel reporting requirements of countries in compliance with commitments

under the Montreal Protocol.

Although estimation methods are not provided, countries are encouraged to

report any emissions or removals for which they have data and which they

consider significant to climate change. Procedures for reporting other gases are

discussed in Volume 1 of the Guidelines, Reporting Instructions.

To estimate greenhouse gas emissions and removals you should begin by

developing a plan or strategy. The first step is to identify the range of possible

source and sink activities that exist in your country. Second, you will need to

establish priorities for inventory work based on several considerations. One

consideration is the priorities among various greenhouse gases. The IPCC has

recommended the direct greenhouse gases CO2, CH4, and N2O as having

highest priority. A second consideration is the relative importance of source and

sink activities within the country and the availability of relevant information.

Finally, once initial priorities have been developed, the analyst must identify and

allocate resources to develop the inventory.

A description of greenhouse gas source and sink activities is provided in

Volume I. The IPCC Scientific Assessments of 1990, 1995 and the 1992

Supplement presents the current understanding of the contributions of various

source and sink activities in the global atmospheric balances of CO2, CH4 and

N2O. This information may be used by national experts in prioritising national

inventory efforts. However, the relative importance of source and sink

categories for a specific country may be substantially different than at a global

level.
INTRODUCTION

I NTRODUCTION .2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

The stages are:

S TEP 1 P LANNING THE I NVENTORY

1 Review Reporting Instructions

Review the Reporting Instructions (Volume 1 of IPCC Guidelines) so you

know what data are required. Look in detail at Chapter 1:

Understanding the Common Reporting Framework. This discusses standard

definitions of pollutants, units, source/sink categories and time periods.

2 Identify priority sources/sinks and priority greenhouse gases. Ultimately,

each country should report all important sources and sinks of all

greenhouse gases. However, in practice, countries with little prior

experience, which are getting started on national inventories, may wish

to prioritise the possible gases and sources in terms of relative

importance to global and national totals. Proceeding with highest

priority sources first will reduce the initial burden on national experts

and allow key results to be reported more quickly in international fora.

General priorities for countries preparing inventories are (listed in

order of highest to lowest priority):

• CO2 from Energy sources

• CO2 from Land-Use Change

• CH4 from major source categories: Rice Production; Coal Mining;

Oil and Natural Gas; Enteric Fermentation and Animal Waste;

Landfills and Other Waste, and Biomass Burning

• N2O from Agriculture

• Other greenhouse gases

This Workbook provides simple methods for all of the CO2,

 CH4 and

N2O, categories listed above to help national experts in the high

priority areas. Countries can modify the suggested priorities based on

the importance of these source and sink activities in their own national

context.

S TEP 2 U SING THE IPCC D EFAULT

M ETHODS / D ATA

The Workbook contains default methods for the estimation of each of the

main source categories for CO2, CH4, N2O, halocarbons (HFCs, PFCs)

sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and ozone and aerosol precursors. The Reference

Manual contains background information on these methods and more

detailed options. These methods are in various stages of testing and

therefore are associated with different levels of confidence or "quality."

IPCC's default methodology aims to provide the simplest realistic

procedures for countries to use when making greenhouse gas emissions

inventories. Default values are provided for emission factors and (some)

activity data. Because default information is frequently general, and

applicable to all countries of the world, it may not capture the variations in

activities at the regional and national level that may significantly influence
INTRODUCTION

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook I NTRODUCTION .3

emission levels. The Workbook is nevertheless a starting point for many

countries that are preparing GHG inventories for the first time.

Countries may use more detailed methodologies, emission factors or

activity data where these are compatible with IPCC source categories, and

can be shown to give consistent and accurate results. Default emission

factors and activity data also provide useful points of comparison for

national assumptions. If a country's data vary significantly from the default

data, the IPCC asks that the difference be explained.

S TEP 3 U SING THE W ORKBOOK

The Workbook

The Workbook is designed to be a working document. You use it as an

integral part of making an inventory of your country's greenhouse gas

emissions and removals. It is divided into six modules, each with its own

icon:

• Energy

• Industrial Processes

• Solvent and Other Product Use

[Solvent and Other Product Use is included in this version of the

Workbook as a placeholder only. No simple estimation methods are

provided for this category.]

• Agriculture

• Land-Use Change and Forestry

• Waste

Within each module a series of emission sources are identified. Each

emission source contains one (or more) Worksheets. These are blank

forms for making the inventory which you fill in and return to IPCC.

To help you to use the Worksheets, each emission source section also

contains:

• a brief introduction

• a survey of data sources

• an overview of the methodology recommended for the source

• instructions for completing the Worksheet

If you want to know more about a particular emission source, refer to the

IPCC Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual.
INTRODUCTION

I NTRODUCTION .4 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 4 P ROVIDING D OCUMENTATION

In every case written documentation should be provided along with

inventory results explaining the sources of any input data which were not

taken from the default data included in the Workbook. For example, energy

related GHG input data includes energy data, conversion factors, emission

factors, production data for products which store carbon and any other

information which might affect the results in the inventory.

Preferably your documentation should cite published reports as the source

of data. Government ministries, institutes or private firms that have

provided data should be identified by a mailing address and a contact

person. See Volume 1: Reporting Instructions for details of documentation

requirements.

S TEP 5 R EPORTING F INER L EVELS OF

D ETAIL IN THE W ORKSHEETS

For simplicity and clarity, the Workbook deals with calculation of emissions

at a national level, with source categories broken down into relatively few

subcategories. The level of detail in the subcategories is designed to match

the available sources of default input data, carbon contents and other

assumptions. However, as a user of the emissions methodology Guidelines,

you are encouraged to carry out your national inventory at as fine a level of

detail as possible. If your country has more detailed information on any of

the source categories than that used in constructing the default values in

this Workbook, you are encouraged to use it.

There are two ways in which this is possible:

• Finer geographic detail

Experts may find that it is necessary to divide a country into different

regions to capture differences between ecosystems and biomass

densities, agricultural practices, rates of burning etc.

• Finer detail by subcategory

Where data are available, experts may subdivide the categories of

activity to reflect important differences in economic activity, ecology

or species, land use or agricultural practices, rate of burning, etc.

Working at a finer level of disaggregation does not change the nature of the

calculations although more locally developed data and assumptions will

generally be required. Use multiple copies of the Worksheets for these

calculations.

If you have calculated greenhouse gas emissions at a finer level of detail,

you should also aggregate results up to the most detailed level of

information requested by the IPCC Methodology in order to report them.

This allows comparisons to be made among the results from countries

participating in the inventory. You are also encouraged to report at the

underlying level of detail if it is manageable.

Make sure that you report data and assumptions to the IPCC in order to

ensure transparency and replicability of methods. Reporting Instructions

(Volume 1 of the Guidelines) discusses these issues in more detail.
INTRODUCTION

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook I NTRODUCTION .5

2 Basic Information to Help Work with

the IPCC Guidelines

Prefixes and multiplication factors

The following multiplication factors are used throughout the Guidelines:

Multiplication

Factor

Abbreviation Prefix Symbol

1 000 000 000 000 000 1015 peta P

1 000 000 000 000 1012 tera T

1 000 000 000 109 giga G

1 000 000 106 mega M

1 000 103 kilo k

100 102 hecto h

10 101 deca da

0.1 10-1 deci d

0.01 10-2 centi c

0.001 10-3 milli m

0.000 001 10-6 micro μ

Abbreviations for chemical compounds

The following abbreviations are used in the Guidelines:

CH4 Methane

N2O Nitrous Oxide

CO2 Carbon Dioxide

CO Carbon Monoxide

NOx Nitrogen Oxides

NMVOC Non-Methane Volatile Organic Compound

NH3 Ammonia

CFCs Chlorofluorocarbons

HFCs Hydrofluorocarbons

PFCs Perfluorocarbons

SF6 Sulphur hexafluoride

CCL4 Carbon tetrachloride

C2F6 Hexafluoroethane

SO2 Sulphur Dioxide
INTRODUCTION

I NTRODUCTION .6 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Standard equivalents

1 tonne of oil equivalent (toe) 1 x 1010 calories

103 toe 41.868 TJ

1 short ton 0.9072 tonne

1 tonne 1.1023 short tons

1 tonne 1 megagram

1 kilotonne 1 gigagram

1 megatonne 1 teragram

1 kilogram 2.2046 lbs

1 hectare 104 m2

1 calorie IT 4.1868 Joules

1 atmosphere 101.325 kPa

Units 1 and abbreviations

The following abbreviations are used in the Guidelines:

cubic metre m3

hectare ha

gram g

tonne t

joule J

degree Celsius °C

calorie cal

year yr

capita cap

gallon gal

dry matter dm

 

 1 For decimal prefixes see previous page.

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE 1

E NERGY

1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.1

1 ENERGY

1.1 Introduction

This module gives instructions for estimating the emissions of SO2 and

greenhouse gases from energy activities. It is divided into two main

categories, fuel combustion and fugitive emissions. Within these categories

the divisions are made pragmatically using methodological criteria:

• Fuel Combustion

Tier 1 Methods

- CO2 emissions

Reference Approach

By main source categories

- Non-CO2 from fuel combustion by source categories

Tier 2 Methods

- Emissions from aircraft

• Fugitive

- Methane Emissions from Coal Mining and Handling

- Methane Emissions from Oil and Natural Gas Activities

- Ozone Precursors and SO2 from Oil Refining

Estimation of emissions for the activity/source categories used in the

following methodologies must be done using the definitions for these

categories given in the Reporting Instructions, Volume 1. These definitions

have been carefully drafted to provide the maximum conformity with other

international reporting systems and to minimise the risks of double

counting.

F UEL C OMBUSTION - TIER 1

1.2 CO2 Emissions

The calculation of CO2 emissions from fuel combustion may be done at

three different levels referred to as Tiers 1, 2 and 3 in the IPCC Guidelines.

Tier 1 methods, described here, concentrate on estimating the emissions

from the carbon content of fuels supplied to the country as a whole (the

Reference Approach) or to the main fuel combustion activities (source

categories). This last method has been recently developed in parallel with

its counterpart for estimating non-CO2 emissions from fuel combustion and

responds to the need for emissions figures by sector for monitoring and

abatement policy formulation.
ENERGY

1.2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

1.2.1 Reference Approach

Introduction

Carbon dioxide emissions are produced when carbon-based fuels are

burned. National emissions estimates are made based on amounts of fuels

used and the carbon content of fuels.

Fuel combustion is widely dispersed throughout most activities in national

economies and a complete record of the quantities of each fuel type

consumed in each "end use" activity is a considerable task, which some

countries have not undertaken. Fortunately, it is possible to obtain an

accurate estimate of national CO2 emissions by accounting for the carbon in

fuels supplied to the economy. The supply of fuels is simple to record and

the statistics are more likely to be available in many countries.

In accounting for fuels supplied it is important to distinguish between

primary fuels (i.e. fuels which are found in nature such as coal, crude oil,

natural gas), and secondary fuels or fuel products, such as gasoline and

lubricants, which are derived from primary fuels.

Accounting for carbon is based mainly on the supply of primary fuels and

the net quantities of secondary fuels brought into the country.

To calculate supply of fuels to the country you require the following data

for each fuel and year chosen:

• the amounts of primary fuels produced (production of secondary fuels

is excluded)

• the amounts of primary and secondary fuels imported

• the amounts of primary and secondary fuels exported

• the amounts of fuel used for international marine and aviation bunkers

• the net increases or decreases in stocks of the fuels

For each fuel, the production (where appropriate) and imports are added

together and the exports, bunkers, and stock changes are subtracted to

calculate the apparent consumption of the fuels.

The manufacture of secondary fuels should be ignored in the main

calculation, as the carbon in these fuels has already been accounted for in

the supply of primary fuels from which they are derived. However,

information on production of some secondary fuel products is required to

adjust for carbon stored in these products.

The procedure calculates the supply of primary fuels to the economy with

adjustments for net imports (imports - exports), bunkers and stock changes

in secondary fuels. It is important to note that, in cases where exports of

secondary fuels exceed imports or stock increases exceed net imports,

negative numbers will result. This is correct, and should not give rise to

concern.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.3

Three other important points influence the accounting methodology:

• Stored carbon

Not all fuel supplied to an economy is burned for heat energy. Some

is used as a raw material (or feedstock) for manufacture of products

such as plastics or in a non-energy use (e.g. bitumen for road

construction), without oxidation (emissions) of the carbon. This is

called stored carbon, and is deducted from the carbon emissions

calculation. Estimation of the stored carbon requires data for fuel use

by activities using the fuel as raw material. These requirements are

explained later.

• International Bunker fuels

The procedures given for calculating emissions ensure that emissions

from the use of fuels for international marine and air transport are

excluded from national emissions totals. However, for information

purposes, the quantities and types of fuels delivered for international

marine and aviation bunkers and the emissions should be separately

reported.

• Biomass fuels

Biomass fuels are included in the national energy and CO2 emissions

accounts for information only. Within the energy module biomass

consumption is assumed to equal its regrowth. Any departures from

this hypothesis are counted within the Land Use Change and Forestry

module.

Data Sources

Locally available data should be used wherever possible. Energy data for a

large number of countries are also published by the International Energy

Agency and the United Nations Statistical Division. See Reference Manual

Chapter 1, Section 1-2.

In addition to energy data, default emissions factors and other input

assumptions are provided in the Workbook where available. In calculating

national emissions, users of this method are free to override any of these

assumptions or recommendations if other information is preferred.

Wherever information is used other than the values

recommended in the Workbook, this should be noted and

documentation should be provided on the sources of the

information.

Methodology

The IPCC methodology breaks the calculation of carbon dioxide emissions

from fuel combustion into 6 steps:

Step 1: Estimate Apparent Fuel Consumption in Original Units

Step 2: Convert to a Common Energy Unit

Step 3: Multiply by Emission Factors to Compute the Carbon Content

Step 4: Compute Carbon Stored
ENERGY

1.4 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Step 5: Correct for Carbon Unoxidised

Step 6: Convert Carbon Oxidised to CO2 Emissions

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 1-1: CO2 FROM ENERGY SOURCES (REFERENCE APPROACH)

and AUXILIARY WORKSHEET 1-1: ESTIMATING CARBON STORED IN PRODUCTS at

the end of this module to enter the data for this submodule.

This section provides step-by-step instructions for calculating emissions at

the detailed fuels and fuel products level.

Note that the main worksheet allows CO2 emissions from biomass fuels to

be calculated but it does not include them in the national total.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING A PPARENT F UEL

C ONSUMPTION

1 Apparent consumption is the basis for calculating the carbon supply to

the country. To calculate apparent consumption (or total fuel supplied)

for each fuel, enter the following data for primary fuels.

• Production (Column A)

• Imports (Column B)

• Exports (Column C)

• International Bunkers (Column D)

• Stock Change (Column E)

For secondary fuels and products, the only figures to be entered are:

• Imports (Column B)

• Exports (Column C)

• International Bunkers (Column D)

• Stock Change (Column E)

These allow the overall calculation to account for all consumption.

Amounts of all fuels can be expressed in joules (J), megajoules (MJ),

gigajoules (GJ), terajoules (TJ), thousands of tonnes of oil equivalent (ktoe).

Solid or liquid fuels can be expressed as thousands of tonnes (kt) and dry

natural gas can be expressed as teracalories (Tcal) or cubic metres.

Note that the figure for production of natural gas, used in the

Worksheet 1-1, must not include quantities of gas vented, flared or reinjected into the well.

If you report quantities of fuel expressed in energy units (terajoules, toe,

etc.), you should ensure that the quantities have been calculated using the

net calorific values (NCV) of the fuels concerned. NCV is sometimes

referred to as the lower heating value (LHV). NCVs are approximately

95 per cent of the gross calorific value (GCV) for liquid fossil, solid fossil

and biomass fuels, and 90 per cent of the GCV for natural gas. For other

fuels, you should determine if the figures have been derived using the net or

gross calorific values and make the conversion to NCV if necessary.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the

end of this section to complete

the inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.

EXPORT DATA

In some data sources, Exports are

shown as a negative number. For

this method, all Export data should

be entered as positive.

BUNKER FUEL

Where indicated in Worksheet 1-1,

(Sheet 1), enter the amount of a

particular fuel consumed as

international bunker fuel (fuel used

in international marine and aviation

transportation). The calculation of

Apparent Consumption automatically excludes these quantities.

Bunker consumption data and

related emissions are listed

separately in Worksheet 1-1, Sheets

4 and 5, and follow the main steps as

in the main Worksheet.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.5

2 When you have entered data in Columns A to E, calculate Apparent

Consumption for each fuel using this formula:

Apparent Consumption = Production + Imports - Exports - 

International Bunkers - Stock Change

Enter the result in Column F.

Particular attention should be given to the algebraic sign of “stock

change” as it is entered in Column E. When more fuel is added to

stock than is taken from it during the year there is a net stock build and

the quantity is entered in Column E with a plus sign. In the converse

case (a stock draw) the quantity should be entered in Column E with a

minus sign. When calculating Apparent Consumption using the above

formula the usual algebraic rules for combining signs should be used.

S TEP 2 C ONVERTING T O A C OMMON

E NERGY U NIT (TJ)

TABLE 1-1

CONVERSION FACTORS

UNIT CONVERSION FACTOR

J, MJ or GJ Divide by the appropriate factor, 1012, 106 or 103 respectively,

to convert to TJ.

106 toe units Multiply by the conversion factor,

41868 TJ/106 toe, to convert to TJ

Tcal units Multiply by the conversion factor, 4.1868 TJ/Tcal.

103 t The Net Calorific Value of each fuel should be used. See box

entitled “Net Calorific Values”.

NOTE: When converting from 103 t, for Anthracite, Coking Coal, other Bituminous Coal, Subbituminous Coal and Lignite, separately shown Country Specific Net Calorific Values in the Reference

Manual provide different conversion values for Production (Column A), Imports (Column B), and

Exports (Column C). For these fuels, the user should calculate Apparent Consumption by converting

Production, Imports, Exports, and Stock Changes to TJ first. For International Bunkers (Column D)

and Stock Change (Column E), use either a weighted average net calorific value or select a factor

appropriate to the dominant source of supply.

1 Enter the conversion factor used for each fuel in Column G.

Table 1-3 included here and other tables provided in the Reference

Manual show net calorific values.

2 Multiply the Apparent Consumption by the relevant Conversion

Factor (NCV or scaling factor) to give Apparent Consumption in

terajoules. Enter the result in Column H.

STOCK CHANGE DATA

An increase in stock is a positive

stock change and, since it is

subtracted, will decrease Apparent

Consumption; a stock reduction

(use of fuel from existing stocks) is a

negative value and will increase

Apparent Consumption.

NET CALORIFIC VALUES (NCV)

The calorific value of a fuel is a

measure of its value for heating

purposes. If NCVs are available for

the fuels in your country, they

should be used. Default NCVs for

oil and coal products for many

countries are provided in the

Reference Manual (Volume 3). If

NCVs for your country are not

provided, select NCVs for a country

that uses fuels similar to those used

in your country.

NCVs for Refined Petroleum

Products and some other products

are shown in Workbook Table 1-3.

In all cases, you should report the

net calorific values which you have

used in Column G. If you use values

other than those provided, please

include a note explaining the source

of the factors.
ENERGY

1.6 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 1-3

SELECTED NET CALORIFIC VALUES

Factors (TJ/103 tonnes)

Refined Petroleum Products

Gasoline 44.80

Jet Kerosene 44.59

Other Kerosene 44.75

Shale Oil 36.00

Gas/Diesel Oil 43.33

Residual Fuel Oil 40.19

LPG 47.31

Ethane 47.49

Naphtha 45.01

Bitumen 40.19

Lubricants 40.19

Petroleum Coke 31.00

Refinery Feedstocks 44.80

Refinery Gas 48.15

Other Oil Products 40.19

Other Products

Coal Oils and Tars derived from Coking Coals 28.00

Oil Shale 9.40

Orimulsion 27.50

See the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual for sources.

S TEP 3 M ULTIPLYING B Y C ARBON

E MISSION F ACTORS

1 Enter the Carbon Emission Factor (CEF) which you are using to

convert Apparent Consumption into Carbon Content in Column I.

Table 1-2 shows default values which you can use if there are no locally

available data.

2 Multiply the Apparent Consumption in TJ (in Column H) by the Carbon

Emission Factor (in Column I) to give the Carbon Content in tonnes of

C. Enter the result in Column J.

4 Divide Carbon Content in tonnes C by 103 to give gigagrams of

Carbon. Enter the result in Column K.

TABLE 1-2

CARBON EMISSION FACTORS (CEF)

Fuel Carbon Emission

Factor (t C/TJ)

LIQUID FOSSIL

Primary fuels

Crude oil 20.0

Orimulsion 22.0

Natural Gas Liquids 17.2

Secondary fuels/products

Gasoline 18.9

Jet Kerosene 19.5

Other Kerosene 19.6

Shale Oil 20.0

Gas/Diesel Oil 20.2

Residual Fuel Oil 21.1

LPG 17.2

Ethane 16.8

Naphtha (20.0) (a)

Bitumen 22.0

Lubricants (20.0) (a)

Petroleum Coke 27.5

Refinery Feedstocks (20.0) (a)

Refinery Gas 18.2 (b)

Other Oil (20.0) (a)

SOLID FOSSIL

Primary Fuels

Anthracite 26.8

Coking Coal 25.8

Other Bituminous Coal 25.8

Sub-bituminous Coal 26.2

Lignite 27.6

Oil Shale 29.1

Peat 28.9

Secondary Fuels/Products

BKB & Patent Fuel (25.8) (a)

Coke Oven / Gas Coke 29.5

Coke Oven Gas 13.0 (b)

Blast Furnace Gas 66.0 (b)

GASEOUS FOSSIL

Natural Gas (Dry) 15.3

BIOMASS

Solid Biomass 29.9

Liquid Biomass (20.0) (a)

Gas Biomass (30.6) (a)

(a) This value is a default value until a fuel

specific CEF is determined. For Gas biomass,

the CEF is based on the assumption that 50%

of the carbon in the biomass is converted to

methane and 50% is emitted as CO2. The

CO2 emissions from biogas should not be

included in national inventories. If biogas is

released and not combusted 50% of the

carbon content should be included as

methane.

(b) For use in the sectoral calculations.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.7

5 Calculate subtotals for Liquid, Solid, Gaseous, and Biomass Fuel

categories, then add the subtotals for Solid Fossil, Liquid Fossil, and

Gaseous Fossil Fuels to give the Total figure (Column K). This is for

information purposes only.

S TEP 4 C ALCULATING C ARBON S TORED

Data, additional to those needed for calculating Apparent Consumption, are

needed for this step (see box). Use AUXILIARY WORKSHEET 1-1: ESTIMATING

CARBON STORED IN PRODUCTS.

1 Estimating Fuel Quantities

Bitumen and lubricants

Add Domestic Production for Bitumen and Lubricants to the Apparent

Consumption (shown in Column F of the main Worksheet 1-1) for these

products and enter the sum in Column A of the Auxiliary Worksheet 1-1.

Coal oils and tars

For coking coal, the default assumption is that 6 per cent of the carbon in

coking coal consumed is converted to oils and tars. Multiply the Apparent

Consumption for coking coal (from Worksheet 1-1, Column F) by 0.06. If

better information on production of coal oils and tars is locally available, this

should be used and the source of the data noted. Enter the result in

Column A.

Natural gas, LPG, Ethane, Naphtha and Gas/Diesel oil

Estimate the amount of these fuels that is used as a feedstock for nonenergy purposes and enter it in Column A.

2 Converting to TJ

Insert the appropriate Conversion Factors in Column B. Multiply Estimated

Fuel Quantities (Column A) by the relevant Conversion Factor to give the

Estimated Fuel Quantities in TJ. Enter the result in Column C of the

Auxiliary Worksheet 1-1.

3 Calculating Carbon Content

Multiply the Estimated Fuel Quantities in TJ (Column C) by the Emission Factor

(in tonnes of carbon per terajoule) (Column D) to give the Carbon Content in

tonnes C (Column E). Divide the figures by 103

 to express the amount as

gigagrams of carbon. Enter the results in Column F of the Auxiliary

Worksheet 1-1.

4 Calculating Actual Carbon Stored

Multiply the Carbon Content (Column F) by the Fraction of Carbon Stored

(Column G) to give the Carbon Stored. Enter the result in Column H of the

Auxiliary Worksheet 1-1.

When you have completed the Auxiliary Worksheet 1-1

5 Enter values for Carbon Stored for the relevant fuels/products in

Column L of the main Worksheet 1-1.

CALCULATING CARBON STORED

To calculate carbon stored, it is

necessary to work at a more

detailed fuel product level. In order

to carry out this calculation, the

user will have to provide some

additional information. If this

information is not available or

considered credible, you may

choose not to calculate stored

carbon. This should be noted in the

documentation of the submitted

results.

Use the Auxiliary Worksheet 1-1 at

the end of this section for your

calculations. The majority of stored

carbon is accounted for using this

list of fuels, but countries are

encouraged to report carbon stored

for any other fuels for which they

have data.

IF YOU DO NOT WISH TO

CALCULATE STORED CARBON

Skip Step 4, enter the values from

Column K in Column M of

Worksheet 1-1, and continue with

Step 5.
ENERGY

1.8 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

6 Subtract the values for Carbon Stored (Column L) from Carbon

Content (Column K) to give Net Carbon Emissions. Enter the results

in Column M.

S TEP 5 C ORRECTING FOR C ARBON

U NOXIDISED

1 Enter values for Fraction of Carbon Oxidised in Column N of the

Worksheet 1-1. Table 1-4 provides information on typical values

measured from coal facilities and suggests global default values for

solid, liquid and gaseous fuels. If more specific information is locally

available, this should be used and documented.

2 Multiply Net Carbon Emissions (Column M) by Fraction of Carbon

Oxidised (Column N) and enter the result in Column O, Actual

Carbon Emissions.

S TEP 6 C ONVERTING TO C O 2 E MISSIONS

1 Multiply Actual Carbon Emissions (Column O) by 44/12 to find Total

Carbon Dioxide (CO2) emitted from fuel combustion. Enter the

results in Column P.

2 The sum is total national emissions of carbon dioxide from fuel

combustion.

TABLE 1-4

FRACTION OF CARBON OXIDISED

Coal1 0.98

Oil and Oil products 0.99

Gas 0.995

Peat for electricity

generation2

0.99

1 This figure is a global average

but varies for different types of

coal, and can be as low as 0.91.

2 The fraction for peat used in

households may be much

lower.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.9

1.2.2 CO 2 Emissions by Source

Categories

Introduction

A sectoral breakdown of national CO2 emissions using the defined IPCC

source categories is needed for monitoring and abatement policy

discussions. The IPCC Reference Approach provides a rapid estimate of

the total CO2 emissions from fuels supplied to the country but it does not

break down the emissions by sector. The development of a Tier 1 method

giving non-CO2 emissions from fuel combustion by sector (Worksheets 1-3

and 1-4) has been extended to CO2 so that sectoral information can be

obtained simply for this gas. However, the simplicity of CO2 estimation and

the special consideration given to CO2 emissions from biofuels means that

the methodology for CO2 differs in a number of respects from that used

for the non-CO2 gases.

The more detailed calculations used for this approach are essentially similar

in content to those used for the Reference Approach.

Completing the Worksheets

Use WORKSHEET 1-2: STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS, AUXILIARY WORKSHEET

1-2: ESTIMATING CARBON STORED IN PRODUCTS AND WORKSHEET 1-2:

OVERVIEW at the end of this module to enter the data for this submodule.

This section provides step-by-step instructions for calculating emissions by

fuels and for each of the main source categories. Furthermore, it provides

instructions for the compilation of overview sheets.

For each source category a list of the most common fuels consumed is

provided in the work sheets. Extra fuels can be added on the blank lines at

the bottom of the list and at the end of the Overview sheets, if necessary.

Worksheet 1-2: Step by Step calculations

S TEP 1 E STIMATING S ECTORAL F UEL

C ONSUMPTION

Enter the amount of each fuel consumed by sector in Column A.

If you report quantities of fuel expressed in energy units (terajoules, toe,

etc.), you should ensure that the quantities have been calculated using the

net calorific values (NCV) of the fuels concerned. NCV is sometimes

referred to as the lower heating value (LHV). NCVs are approximately

95 per cent of the gross calorific value (GCV) for liquid fossil, solid fossil

and biomass fuels, and 90 per cent of the GCV for natural gas. For other

fuels, you should determine if the figures have been derived using the net or

gross calorific values and make the conversion to NCV if necessary.
ENERGY

1.10 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Units

Amounts of all fuels can be expressed in joules (J), megajoules (MJ),

gigajoules (GJ), terajoules (TJ), thousands of tonnes of oil equivalent (ktoe).

Solid or liquid fuels can be expressed as thousands of tonnes (kt) and dry

natural gas can be expressed as teracalories (Tcal) or cubic metres (m3).

Energy and Transformation Sector

Special care needs to be taken when considering the fuel use of the Energy

and Transformation sector so that double counting is avoided.

Fuel use in the Energy and Transformation Sector can be divided into three

groups:

Transformation Sector

1. Fuels transformed into secondary fuels by physical or chemical processes

not involving combustion (e.g. crude oil to petroleum products in

refineries, coal to coke and coke oven gas in coke ovens)

2. Fuels combusted to generate electricity and/or heat (excluding fuels used

for autoproduction of electricity and heat, which are reported in the

sector where they are used)

Energy Sector

3. Fuels combusted by the energy (energy extraction and transformation)

industries for heating, pumping, traction and lighting purposes (e.g.

refinery gas for heating distillation columns, use of colliery methane at

mines for heating purposes).

In this worksheet only fuel use by Groups 2 and 3 (fuels that are

combusted) are reported. However, see Step 4 for the reporting of

lubricants used by the energy industries. For emissions resulting from fuel

use by Group 1 no worksheets are available. They should be reported

under the source/sink category 1B: Fugitive Emissions from Fuels. It is most

important that this distinction be appreciated. The quantities of primary

fuels reported in Column A will understate the quantities used for Group 1

activities. The reported quantities will cover only the combustion needs of

these industries.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.11

S TEP 2 C ONVERTING T O A C OMMON

E NERGY U NIT (TJ)

1 Enter the conversion factor to convert to terajoules in Column B.

Workbook Table 1-3 and Reference Manual Table 1-2 show conversion

factors.

2 Multiply the Consumption by the relevant Conversion Factor (NCV

or scaling factor) to give Consumption in terajoules. Enter the result

in Column C.

S TEP 3 M ULTIPLYING B Y C ARBON

E MISSION F ACTORS

1 Enter the Carbon Emission Factor which you are using to convert

Consumption into Carbon Content in Column D.

Workbook Table 1-2 shows default values which you can use if there

are no locally available data.

2 Multiply the Consumption in TJ (in Column C) by the Carbon

Emission Factor (in Column D) to give the Carbon Content in

tonnes of Carbon. Enter the result in Column E.

4 Divide Carbon Content in tonnes of Carbon by 103

 to express as

gigagrams of Carbon. Enter the result in Column F.

S TEP 4 C ALCULATING C ARBON S TORED

For the calculation of carbon stored, fuels are distinguished into four groups.

• Fuels used as feedstocks, such as naphtha, natural gas, gas/diesel oil,

LPG or ethane

• Lubricants

• Bitumen and Coal Tars

• Fuels for which no carbon is stored

Fuels used as feedstocks, such as naphtha, natural gas,

gas/diesel oil, LPG or ethane:

This subsection on feedstocks applies only to the Industry Source Category.

Additional data are needed for this step. Use AUXILIARY WORKSHEET 1-2:

ESTIMATING CARBON STORED IN PRODUCTS.

1 Estimating Fuel Quantities

Estimate the amount of fuel that is used as a feedstock for non-energy

purposes and enter it in Column A of the Auxiliary Worksheet 1-2.

2 Converting to TJ

Insert the appropriate Conversion Factors in Column B. Multiply

Feedstock Use (Column A) by the relevant Conversion Factor to give

NET CALORIFIC VALUES (NCV)

The calorific value of a fuel is a

measure of its value for heating

purposes. If NCVs are available for

the fuels in your country, they

should be used. Default NCVs for

oil and coal products for many

countries are provided in the

Reference Manual (Volume 3). If

NCVs for your country are not

provided, select NCVs for a country

that uses fuels similar to those used

in your country.

NCVs for Refined Petroleum

Products and some other products

are shown in Workbook Table 1-3.

In all cases, you should report the

conversion factors which you have

used in Column B. If you use values

other than those provided, please

include a note explaining the source

of the factors.

IF YOU DO NOT WISH TO

CALCULATE STORED CARBON

Skip Step 4, enter the values from

Column F of Worksheet 1-2, in

Column I and continue with Step 5.
ENERGY

1.12 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

the Feedstock Use in TJ. Enter the result in Column C of the

Auxiliary Worksheet 1-2.

3 Calculating Carbon Content

Multiply the Feedstock Use in TJ (Column C) by the Emission Factor (in

tonnes of carbon per terajoule) (Column D) to give the Carbon Content

in tonnes C (Column E). Divide the figures by 103

 to express the amount

as gigagrams of carbon. Enter the results in Column F of the Auxiliary

Worksheet 1-2.

4 Calculating Actual Carbon Stored

Multiply the Carbon Content (Column F) by the Fraction of Carbon

Stored (Column G) to give the Carbon Stored. Enter the result in

Column H of the Auxiliary Worksheet 1-2.

When you have completed the Auxiliary Worksheet 1-2

5 Do not fill in Column G of main Worksheet 1-2. Enter the amount of

Carbon Stored for the relevant fuel/product in Column H of

Worksheet 1-2 for the Industry Source Category, in the cells marked

with (b). Fill in any other cells in Column H for products for which

you have information on carbon storage.

6 Subtract the amount of Carbon Stored (Column H) from the Carbon

Content (Column F) to give Net Carbon Emissions. Enter the results

in Column I.

Lubricants:

It has been estimated that during the first use, recycling and final

disappearance of lubricants, approximately half of the production is oxidised

as CO2.

1 For each sector where lubricants are used, enter the Fraction of

Carbon Stored for lubricants in Column G. If better information is

not available use 0.5 as a default value.

2 Multiply the Carbon Content (Column F) by the Fraction of Carbon

Stored (Column G) to obtain the amount of Carbon Stored. Enter

the result in Column H.

3 Subtract the amount of Carbon Stored (Column H) from the Carbon

Content (Column F) to obtain the Net Carbon Emissions. Enter the

result in Column I.

Bitumen and Coal Tars:

Bitumen and coal tars are usually not combusted but used in a manner that

stores almost all of the carbon. Therefore, in contrast to the IPCC

Reference Approach, bitumen and coal tars do not figure in the list of CO2

emitting fuels. Emissions of NMVOCs from the use of bitumen for road

paving are estimated in the Industrial Processes Chapter.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.13

Fuels for which no carbon is stored:

Skip Step 4, enter the values from Column F in Column I, and continue with

Step 5.

S TEP 5 C ORRECTING FOR C ARBON

U NOXIDISED

1 Enter values for Fraction of Carbon Oxidised in Column J of the

Worksheet 1-2. Workbook Table 1-4 provides information on typical

values measured from coal facilities and suggests global default values

for solid, liquid and gaseous fuels. If more specific information is

locally available, this should be used and documented.

2 Multiply Net Carbon Emissions (Column I) by Fraction of Carbon

Oxidised (Column J) and enter the result in Column K, Actual

Carbon Emissions.

S TEP 6 C ONVERTING TO C O 2 E MISSIONS

1 Multiply Actual Carbon Emissions (Column K) by 44/12 to find Actual

Carbon Dioxide (CO2) Emissions. Enter the results in Column L.

Worksheet 1-2: Overview

1 For each fuel for which you estimated sectoral CO2 emissions, copy

the Fuel Consumption in terajoules (from Column C in Worksheet

1-2: Step By Step Calculations) and the Actual CO2 emissions (from

Column L in Worksheet 1-2: Step By Step Calculations) into the

corresponding column and row of Worksheet 1-2: Overview.

2 Calculate the total Fuel Consumption and CO2 Emissions of Liquid

Fossil Fuels by adding horizontally the numbers from Column A:

Crude Oil to Column O: Refinery Gas in Worksheet 1-2: Overview.

If you supplied any additional Liquid Fossil Fuels to Worksheet 1-2:

Overview in any of the Columns AG to AK, add these as well. Enter

the result in Column AL.

3 Calculate the total Fuel Consumption and CO2 Emissions of Solid

Fossil Fuels (or from fuels derived from solid fuels) by adding

horizontally the numbers from Column P: Anthracite to Column AC:

Blast Furnace Gas in Worksheet 1-2: Overview. If you supplied any

additional Solid Fossil Fuels to Worksheet 1-2: Overview in any of the

Columns AG to AK, add these as well. Enter the result in

Column AM.

4 Calculate the total Fuel Consumption and CO2 Emissions of Gaseous

Fossil Fuels by copying the numbers from Column AD: Natural Gas in

Worksheet 1-2: Overview. Enter the result in Column AN.

5 Calculate the total Fuel Consumption and CO2 Emissions of Other

Fuels by adding horizontally the numbers from Column AE: Municipal

Solid Waste and from Column AF: Industrial Waste in Worksheet

1-2: Overview. Enter the result in Column AO.
ENERGY

1.14 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

6 Calculate the total Fuel Consumption and CO2 Emissions of Fuels by

adding horizontally the numbers from Column AL: Total Liquid Fossil

to Column AO: Total Other Fuels in Worksheet 1-2: Overview.

Enter the result in Column AP.

7. Calculate the total Fuel Consumption and CO2 Emissions of Biomass

by adding horizontally the numbers from Column AQ: Wood/Wood

Waste to Column AU: Gaseous Biomass. Enter the result in

Column AV: Total Biomass.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.15

1.3 Non-CO2 from Fuel Combustion by

Source Categories

Introduction

The purpose of a Tier 1 approach is to assist countries that can not access

detailed fuel use and technology data in developing emission inventories.

Consequently, the Tier 1 approach should enable at least rough emission

estimations of CH4, N2O, NOx, CO and NMVOC using energy statistics,

and of SO2 by using additional assumptions on the sulphur content of the

fuels.

The Tier 1 methodology for non-CO2 gases estimates emissions by applying

emission factors to fuel statistics which are organised by sector. In reality,

emissions of these gases depend on the fuel type used, combustion

technology, operating conditions, control technology, and on maintenance

and age of the equipment. However, since it is unlikely that many countries

will have this detailed data, the Tier 1 methodology ignores these

refinements.

Countries wishing to make more detailed emission estimations may use the

Tier 2 method described in Section 1.4.2 of the Reference Manual. A third

option which may be used (Tier 3) is the CORINAIR 94 methodology which

is described in the EEA TF Emission Inventory Guidebook and is available on

CD-ROM1.

Data sources

Locally available data should be used wherever possible. Energy data for a

large number of countries are published by the International Energy Agency

and the United Nations Statistical Division. See Section 1.2 of the Reference

Manual. However, users of international statistics should bear in mind that

the recent changes to the definitions of the manufacturing sector and

energy transformation sector mean that the figures given within the

international compendia no longer correspond to the activities covered in

these sectors according to the IPCC and CORINAIR definitions. See

Reference Manual Section 1.1.1.

Section 1.4.2 provides average non-CO2 emission factors for the agreed

IPCC source categories together with additional information on the range

of these factors and their use. The proposed values are based on emission

factors included in Radian Corporation (1990), US EPA (1995), the EDGAR

database2, the CORINAIR 1990 database and scientific reports from

 

 1 The CD-ROM may be obtained by contacting the European

Environment Agency, Kongens Nytorv 6, 1050 Copenhagen, Denmark.

 2 EDGAR Version 2.0 was developed by TNO and RIVM and is a set of

global emission inventories of greenhouse gases and ozone-depleting

substances for all anthropogenic and most natural sources on a per country

basis and on 1° x 1° grid (Olivier et al., 1995).

In the Tier 1 method for non-CO2

gases, the fuels are aggregated into the

following main groups:

• coal

• natural gas

• oil

gasoline for transport

diesel oil for transport

other oil products

• biomass

wood/wood waste

charcoal

other biomass and wastes*

Note: Refer to Section 1.2 Common Reporting

Framework in the Reporting Instructions for

details on which products are included in each of

the main groups.

* Includes dung, agricultural, municipal and

industrial wastes, bagasse and agricultural

residues.
ENERGY

1.16 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

different countries. SO2 emission factors are estimated using a formula

based on sulphur content in the fuel. The compilation of default factors for

biomass fuels in the “Other Sectors” has been based on measurement data

reported by Smith and Ramakrishna (1990), Berdowski et al. (1993), Delmas

(1993), Smith et al. (1993), Delmas et al. (1995), Veldt and Berdowski

(1995) and Brocard et al. (1996). For aircraft, the emission factors for the

Tier 1 approach are based on the fleet average values of NOX, CO and

NMVOC of the global inventories compiled by NASA, ECAC/ANCAT,

WSL and NLR [Wuebbles et al. (1993); Olivier (1995); Brok (1995)].

The default emission factors are internally consistent and it is essential to

preserve this consistency when replacing the default by local values so that

total emissions of carbon (for example) do not exceed the carbon available

in the fuel.

When information is used that differs from values recommended in the

Workbook/Reference Manual, this should be noted and documentation should

be provided on the sources of the information.

1.3.1 Methodology for CH 4 , N 2 O, NO x ,

CO, NMVOC

The calculation of non-CO2 Greenhouse gases (CH4, N2O, NOx, CO,

NMVOC) is broken into 3 steps:

Step 1: Estimate annual fuel consumption per sector in energy units

Step 2: Estimate emission factors for each fuel per sector

Step 3: Estimate the emissions

Repeat Steps 2 and 3 for each gas (CH4, N2O, NOx, CO and NMVOC).

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 1-3: NON-CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE

CATEGORIES (TIER 1) to enter the data for CH4, N2O, NOx, CO and

NMVOC.

S TEP 1 E STIMATE A NNUAL F UEL

C ONSUMPTION P ER S ECTOR IN ENERGY

UNITS

1 Enter the fuel consumption (in TJ) in Columns A1 to A6. All fuels

combusted in the country should be included in the calculation. As

far as possible, the fuels used for international aviation bunkers and

international marine bunkers are to be reported separately as memo

items.

In national statistics, annual consumption of fuels can be expressed in

energy units or mass units. Gaseous fuels may be expressed in volume

units. The fuel consumption should be converted to energy units

using the net calorific value (or lower heating value). These
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.17

conversions are described in Section 1.2.1 Reference Approach in the

Workbook.

It is highly recommended that fuel consumption be split by main

activities (see box) because emissions of non-CO2 GHGs vary

strongly with combustion technology and operating conditions.

2 Calculate total fuel consumption for each fuel by summing the sectors

in Column A. International bunkers should not be included in the

totals.

S TEP 2 E STIMATE E MISSION F ACTORS FOR

E ACH F UEL PER S ECTOR

Photocopy the worksheet with Step 2 five times and fill it out for each of

the gases (CH4, N2O, NOx, CO and NMVOC).

1 Enter the emission factors (in kg/TJ) for each fuel and activity in the

Columns B1 to B6. Default values have been provided in Section 1.4.2

of the Reference Manual.

The default values for international bunkers are the emission factors

that are proposed for Aviation and Navigation. For activities in

“Other (not elsewhere specified)”, use emission factors according to

the type of activity.

S TEP 3 E STIMATE THE E MISSIONS FOR E ACH

G A S

Photocopy the worksheet with Step 3 five times and fill it out for each of

the gases (CH4, N2O, NOx, CO and NMVOC).

1 Multiply fuel consumption (Column A, Sheet 1) by the emission

factors (Column B, Sheet 2). Enter the results in Column C, Sheet 3.

The calculation is Ci

 = Ai x Bi.

2 Calculate total emissions for each fuel by summing the sectors in

Column C. Emissions from international bunkers should not be

included in the totals.

3 Calculate the total emissions (Column D) as the sum of Columns

C1 to C6.

1.3.2 Methodology for SO 2

SO2 emissions are related to the composition of fuels, not to combustion

technologies. The IPCC Tier 1 methodology proposes to split the fuels

according to the sulphur content of the fuels and breaks the calculation

down into 3 steps:

Step 1: Estimate annual fuel consumption in energy units

Step 2: Estimate the SO2 emission factors

Step 3: Estimate the emissions

ENERGY INDUSTRIES

Manufacturing Industries and

Construction

• Transport

Domestic Aviation

Road

Railways

National Navigation

• Other Sectors

Commercial/Institutional

Residential

Agriculture/ Forestry/ Fishing

Stationary

Mobile
ENERGY

1.18 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

This method can be applied once for total fuel consumption or can be

repeated for each sector. Photocopy the sheets as many times as there are

sectors to be calculated. If the calculations are done by sector, care must

be taken to account for all national fuel consumption.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 1-4: SO2 EMISSIONS FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE

CATEGORIES (TIER 1) to enter the data for SO2.

S TEP 1 E STIMATE A NNUAL F UEL

C ONSUMPTION IN E NERGY U NITS

1 Enter the fuel consumption by fuel type (in TJ) in Column A. All fuels

combusted in the country should be included in the calculation. The

fuels used for international aviation bunkers and international marine

bunkers are to be reported separately as memo items.

2 Calculate total fuel consumption by summing the fuel types in

Column A. International bunkers should not be included in the totals.

S TEP 2 E STIMATE THE S O 2 E MISSION

F ACTORS

Default values for the following items are available in Section 1.4.2.6 of the

Reference Manual.

1 Estimate the sulphur content of each fuel (expressed as a percentage

for all fuels except natural gas) in Column B. The sulphur content of

natural gas should be expressed in g/m3

 and not in per cent.

2 Estimate the sulphur retention in ash (in %) in Column C.

3 Estimate the abatement efficiency (in %) in Column D.

4 Estimate the net calorific value (expressed in TJ/kt for all fuels except

natural gas) in Column E. The net calorific value of natural gas should

be expressed in kJ/m3.

5 For all fuels except natural gas, calculate the SO2 emission factor as:

2 times [% sulphur content (Column B) / 100] times [1 / net calorific

value (Column E)] times 106 times [[100 - % sulphur retention in ash

(Column C)] / 100] times [[100 - % abatement efficiency (Column D)]

/ 100]. Enter the results in Column F.

Since the sulphur content of natural gas is expressed in g/m3 and not

in per cent, calculate the SO2 emission factor as: 2 times % sulphur

content (Column B) times [1 / net calorific value (Column E)] times

106 times [[100 - % sulphur retention in ash (Column C)] / 100]

times [[100 - % abatement efficiency (Column D)] / 100].
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.19

S TEP 3 E STIMATE THE E MISSIONS

1 For each fuel, multiply the fuel consumption (Column A) by the

calculated SO2 emission factor (Column F). Enter the results in

Column G.

2 Calculate the total emissions by summing the fuel types in Column G.

Emissions from international bunkers should not be included in the

totals.
ENERGY

1.20 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

F UEL C OMBUSTION - TIER 2

1.4 Emissions from Aircraft

Introduction

Emissions from aircraft come from jet kerosene and aviation gasoline which

are used as fuel for the aircraft. Non-CO2 emissions vary significantly with

operating mode and engine design. Reliable estimates of non-CO2 gases

from aircraft require a detailed consideration of the characteristics of the

fleet, type and amount of fuel consumed and the Time-in-Modes (or TIM) of

specific aircraft fleet using national airports.

This Tier 2 methodology is applicable only for jet fuel used in jet engines.

Aviation gasoline is used only in very small aircraft and generally represents

less than 1 per cent of fuel consumption for aviation.

For the purposes of the emissions inventory a distinction is made between

domestic and international flights.

• Domestic aviation (1 A 3 a ii) includes all civil domestic passenger and

freight traffic inside a country. All flight stages between two airports in

one country are considered domestic no matter the nationality of the

carrier or the subsequent destination of the aircraft.3

• International aviation (1 A 3 a i) includes all civil air traffic coming to or

leaving a country. It is assumed that the number of out-bound flights

equals the number of in-bound flights.

• LTOs take the classification (domestic or international) of the flight stage

to which they belong. As most flights are regarded as return flights, fuel

used during landing and take-off will be regarded as equal to a take-off

and landing.

 

 3 If an aircraft goes from one airport in one country to another in the

same country and then leaves for a third airport in another country, the

first flight stage is considered a domestic trip while the second is considered

an international trip. It is not important whether the airport is a domestic

or an international airport. In addition, the type of activity (LTO, cruise,

domestic, international) is independent of the nationality of the carrier. This

treatment of domestic and international differs from that recommended to

States by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO,1994). ICAO

defines as domestic all flight stages flown between domestic points by an

airline registered in that State and therefore excludes flights between

domestic points by foreign airlines.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.21

Operations of aircraft are divided into two parts:

• The Landing/Take-Off (LTO) cycle4 which includes all activities near the

airport that take place under the altitude of 914 metres (3000 feet).

This includes taxi-in and out, climbing and descending.

• Cruise is defined as all activities that take place at altitudes above

914 metres (3000 feet). No upper limit is given.

Data sources

Locally available data should be used whenever possible. The fuel

consumption and LTO information can be obtained from the national

airports. Total number of aircraft per type and engines types can be

obtained from the airline companies. Some emission factors are in the

Reference Manual tables. At the Tier 2 level, emission factors are based on

the specific national aircraft fleet and typical airport TIM (ICAO Engine

Exhaust Emissions Databank, International Civil Aviation Organization).

Another possibility is US EPA (1985): Compilation of air pollutant emission

factors, Vol. II: Mobile sources, 4th edition, or US Office of Environment and

Energy (1991) FAA Aircraft Emission Database User’s Manual.

Methodology

To use the Tier 2 method, the aircraft types used for both domestic and

international flights, as well as the number of LTO’s carried out by the

various aircraft types, must be known. If this information on a per aircraft

type basis is not available, it is recommended that the Tier 1 method be

used.

The Tier 2 Approach breaks the calculation of emissions from aviation into

4 steps:

Step 1: Estimate the total fuel consumption for domestic and international

aviation

Step 2: Estimate the fuel consumption for LTO activities by aircraft type

Step 3: Estimate the fuel consumption for cruise activities by aircraft type

Step 4: Estimate the emissions for each gas

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 1-5: EMISSIONS FROM AIRCRAFT (TIER 2) to enter the data

for this submodule.

 

 4 Some statistics count either a landing or a take-off as one operation.

However it is both one take-off and one landing, that together

define one LTO-operation.
ENERGY

1.22 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 1 E STIMATE THE F UEL C ONSUMPTION

FOR D OMESTIC AND I NTERNATIONAL

A VIATION

1 Enter the total amount of fuel sold for all flights (in kt) in Column A.

2 Enter the total amount of fuel sold for domestic flights (in kt) in

Column B.

3 Calculate the total amount of fuel sold for international flights by

subtracting the total amount of fuel sold for domestic flights

(Column B) from the total fuel sold (Column A) and enter in

Column C.

S TEP 2 E STIMATE THE F UEL C ONSUMPTION

FOR LTO C YCLES BY A IRCRAFT T YPE

Do the following calculations for domestic aviation and international

aviation separately.

1 Enter the total number of LTO’s carried out per aircraft type (a1..an)

and (b1..bn) in Column D.

2 Enter the appropriate fuel consumption per LTO (in t/LTO) in

Column E (see Reference Manual, Section 1.5.3.5 for default values).

3 Calculate the fuel consumption for LTO activity per aircraft type

(a1..an) and (b1..bn) in tonnes by multiplying the fuel use per LTO

(Column E) by the number of LTO’s carried out for that specific

aircraft type (Column D) and enter the results in Column F.

4 Calculate the total fuel use for LTO activities by summing the results

of the individual aircraft type in Column F and enter the results in the

Totala and Totalb rows of Column F.

S TEP 3 E STIMATE THE F UEL C ONSUMPTION

FOR C RUISE A CTIVITIES BY A IRCRAFT T YPE

Do the following calculations for domestic aviation and international

aviation separately.5

1 Enter the total amount of fuel sold for domestic flights in tonnes

(Column B multiplied by 1000) and the total amount of fuel sold for

international aviation in tonnes (Column C multiplied by 1000) in

Column G.

 

 5 This method assumes that the share in fuel consumption in the cruise

mode by a type of aircraft will by and large be proportional to the number

of LTO cycles of that type of aircraft. It is recognised that by using this

method the contribution from larger aircraft may be underestimated.

However, this simplifying assumption has been made in order to minimise

the amount of aircraft specific data required for the Tier 2 method.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.23

2 Calculate the total fuel consumption for cruise by subtracting the total

amount of fuel for LTO activities (total from Column F) from the

total fuel sold (Column G) and enter the results in Column H.

3 Calculate the fuel consumption for cruise activities for each aircraft

type as: total fuel used for cruise activities (total in Column H) x

(number of LTO’s carried out by aircraft type (Column D) / total

number of LTO’s (total in Column D)) and enter in Column I.

S TEP 4 E STIMATE THE E MISSIONS FOR

E ACH G A S

Photocopy Sheet 3 seven times and do the following calculations for each

gas (CO2, CH4, N2O, NOX, CO, NMVOC and SO2). The calculations for

domestic aviation and international aviation should be done separately.

1 Enter the emission factors per LTO for each aircraft type (in kg/LTO)

in Column J. Default emission factors are available in Section 1.5.3.5

in the Reference Manual.

2 Calculate the emissions from LTO’s for each aircraft type (in tonnes)

by multiplying the total number of LTO’s per aircraft type

(Column D) by the emission factors per LTO (Column J) and then

dividing by 1000. Enter the results in Column K.

3 Enter the emission factors per fuel consumption for cruise activities

for various engine types (in kg/t) in Column L. Default emission

factors are available in the Reference Manual, Section 1.5.3.5.

4 Calculate the emissions from cruise activities for each aircraft type (in

tonnes) by multiplying the fuel used for cruise activities (Column I) by

the emission factors per fuel consumption for cruise activities

(Column L) and then dividing by 1000. Enter the results in

Column M.

5 Calculate the total emissions by type of aircraft (in Gigagrams) by

adding the emissions from LTO activities (Column K) and the

emissions from cruise activities (Column M) and dividing by 1000.

Enter the results in Column N.

6 Calculate total emissions from aircraft by summing the results of the

individual aircraft type in Column N and enter the results in the

Totala and Totalb rows of Column N.
ENERGY

1.24 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

F UGITIVE SOURCES

1.5 Methane Emissions from Coal

Mining and Handling

Introduction

The process of coal formation, commonly called coalification, inherently

generates methane and other by-products. The degree of coalification

(defined by the rank of the coal) determines the quantity of methane

generated and, once generated, the amount of methane stored in coal is

controlled by the pressure and temperature of the coal seam and by other,

less well-defined characteristics of the coal. The methane will remain

stored in the coal until the pressure on the coal is reduced, which can occur

through the erosion of overlying strata or the process of coal mining. Once

the methane has been released, it flows through the coal toward a region of

lower pressure (such as a coal mine) and into the atmosphere.

The amount of CH4 generated during coal mining is primarily a function of

coal rank and depth, as well as other factors such as moisture. If two coal

seams have the same rank, the deeper seam will hold larger amounts of

CH4 because the pressure is greater at lower depths, all other things being

equal. As a result, most methane released to the atmosphere from coal

mining is assumed to come from underground rather than surface mining.

As a result, the methane emission factors for surface-mined coal are

assumed to be lower than for underground mining.

Methane is also emitted from post-mining activities such as coal processing,

transportation, and utilisation. Methane is released mainly because the

increased surface area allows more CH4 to desorb from the coal.

Transportation of the coal contributes to CH4 emissions, because CH4

desorbs directly from the coal to the atmosphere while in transit (e.g., in

railroad cars). Coal may also release methane during its preparation for

final use. For instance, in steel production coal is crushed to a particle size

of less than 5 mm, vastly increasing the surface area of the coal and allowing

more CH4 to desorb.

Data Sources

The basic data necessary to perform these calculations are, at a minimum,

quantity of coal mined by type of mine (underground or surface). Use

locally available data where these are reliable.

Country statistics on underground and surface coal production are available

from the OECD/IEA (for certain OECD Member countries). Data on coal

production by type (hard coal and lignite) are also available for most

countries in the world.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.25

Methodology

On the advice of an expert group (see the Section 1.7 in the Reference

Manual), calculations have been organised around a single formula which

relates tonnes of coal production to total CH4 emissions from mining and

post-mining activities.

The Workbook enables the user to operate at several different levels of

detail or "tiers" (discussed in more detail in the Reference Manual).

Tier 1 is the least accurate and is based upon global average emission

factors.

Tier 2 is possible when a country has enough information to develop

average emission factors of its own. More detailed calculations can be

accommodated by making extra copies of the worksheet and breaking the

calculations into sub-national components for which more specific emissions

factors may be available.

Tier 3 is based on mine-specific measurement of emissions from mine

ventilation and degasification. This method is recommended if data are

available as it should provide much more accurate country-based estimates.

The equation for calculating CH4 emissions from mining activities is:

CH4

Emissions

= Coal

Production

x Emission

Factor

x Conversion

Factor

(Gg) (106 t) (m3 CH4 /

tonne coal)

(Gg CH4 /

106 m3 CH4)

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 1-6: METHANE EMISSIONS FROM COAL MINING AND

HANDLING to enter your data for this submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING M ETHANE E MISSIONS

FROM C OAL M INING AND H ANDLING

1 Enter the amount of coal produced by each type of mining activity, in

millions of tonnes, in Column A.

The total amount of coal should be consistent with that used in the

CO2 from Energy submodule (Worksheet 1-1, Sheet 1, Column A).

2 Select an Emission Factor using Table 1-5 below. Do this for each type

of mining activity involved in your inventory. Select a point within the

possible range of values which is appropriate to your country. If you do

not have the information to select a point, use an average value. Enter

the value in Column B.

ALTERNATIVE LEVELS OF DETAIL -

TIERS

The information provided in this

Workbook, including global default

emission factors, allows for

calculation at the Tier 1 level. Tier 2

calculations follow the same

structure, but would use country or

basin-specific emission factors if

available locally. If a country is

capable of Tier 3 estimates this

would indicate that the emissions

estimates are already available

(having been directly measured) and

the Workbook methodology for

calculating emissions is not needed.

Countries with Tier 3 estimates can

move directly to the Reporting

Instructions volume of these

Guidelines for guidance on reporting

and documenting emissions

estimates.

The highest tier of estimation

methodology possible should be

used for each component of mining

activity. It is acceptable to provide

estimates using different tiers for

various components, provided that

the level of calculation is clearly

identified in each component. For

example, even if Tier 3 is used to

estimate underground emissions,

Tier 1 or 2 can be used to estimate

emissions from other components

of mining activity.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary
ENERGY

1.26 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 1-5

HIGH AND LOW EMISSION FACTORS FOR MINING ACTIVITIES (M3/TONNE)

Type of Mine/Activity

Emission Factor Underground Surface

Mining 10 - 25 0.3 - 2.0

Post-mining 0.9 - 4.0 0 - 0.2

Source: Compiled from various country studies as summarised in Reference Manual

3 Multiply the Amount of Coal Produced (Column A) by the Emission

Factor (Column B) to give Methane Emissions (in millions of cubic

metres) for each type of mining activity. Enter the result in Column C.

S TEP 2 C ONVERTING M ETHANE

E MISSIONS IN M 3 TO M ETHANE E MISSIONS

IN G IGAGRAMS

1 Enter a Conversion Factor in Column D.

The conversion factor converts volume of CH4 to a weight measure

(gigagrams) using the density of methane at 20o

C and at a pressure of

1 atmosphere. This conversion factor, expressed in a form suitable for this

Workbook, is 0.67 Gg/106

 m

3

.

2 Multiply the Methane Emissions in millions of m3

 by the Conversion Factor

to give the Methane Emissions in gigagrams. Enter the result in Column E.

Sum the figures and enter the total in the Total box at the bottom of the

column.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.27

1.6 Methane Emissions from Oil and

Natural Gas Activities

Introduction

Fugitive emissions of methane from oil and gas activities probably account

for about 30 to 70 teragrams per year of global methane emissions. The

category includes all emissions from the production, processing, transport

and use of oil and natural gas, and from non-productive combustion. It

excludes use of oil and gas or derived fuel products to provide energy for

internal use, in energy production processing and transport. The latter are

considered fuel combustion and treated in an earlier section of this chapter.

Fugitive emissions do include, however, emissions which result from the

combustion of natural gas during flaring operations. Sources of emissions

within oil and gas systems include:

• emissions during normal operation, such as emissions associated with

venting and flaring during oil and gas production, chronic leaks or

discharges from process vents;

• emissions during repair and maintenance, ; and

• emissions during system upsets and accidents.

To calculate methane emissions from oil and gas activities in your country, you

require the following energy data:

Oil Gas

Number of wells drilled Quantity of gas produced

Quantity of oil produced Quantity of gas consumed

Quantity of oil refined

In addition, emission factors will be required as discussed below.

Data sources

Locally available data should be used wherever possible. Energy data for a

large number of countries are also published by the International Energy

Agency and the United Nations Statistical Division. See Reference Manual

Sections 1.8.2 and 1.8.3.

In addition to energy data, default emissions factors and other input

assumptions, are provided in the Workbook methodology where available.

In calculating national emissions, users of this method are free to override

any of these assumptions or recommendations if other information is

preferred. Wherever information is used other than the values

recommended in the Workbook, this should be noted and documentation

should be provided on the sources of the information.

Users should ensure that data used in this section are consistent with those

entered in the CO2 from Energy calculations. Countries which have significant

emissions from oil and natural gas should consult the discussion in the Reference
ENERGY

1.28 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Manual and look for locally available data which will allow the development of

more country-specific factors.

Methodology

Three different tiers or levels of detail for calculating these emissions are

presented in the Reference Manual.

• Tier 1 Production-Based Average Emission Factors Approach

• Tier 2 Mass Balance Approach

• Tier 3 Rigorous Source-Specific Approach

Only Tier 1 is presented in this Workbook.

This requires assembling activity data (production etc.) for the country,

selecting emission factors based on information in the tables of typical

regional values (or from locally available data), and multiplying through to

produce emissions estimates by major subcategory. Explanations of the

regions used are provided below.

Regional Definitions

Regions have been defined recognising the limitations in data on emissions

factors and activity levels, and key differences in oil and gas activities

throughout the world. The following five regions have been chosen:

• USA and Canada:

• Former USSR and Eastern Europe: This region includes the

former USSR (which is by far the largest oil and gas producer in the

region), Albania, Bulgaria, Czech & Slovak Republics, Hungary, Poland,

Romania, and the former Yugoslav republics.

• Western Europe: This region includes: Austria, Belgium, Denmark,

Faroe Islands, Finland, France, Germany, Gibraltar, Greece, Iceland,

Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Norway, Portugal, Spain,

Sweden, Switzerland, and the United Kingdom.

• Other Oil Exporting Countries: This region includes the world's

other major oil producing countries: the 11 OPEC members (Algeria,

Libya, Nigeria, Venezuela, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Kuwait, Qatar, Saudi

Arabia and the United Arab Emirates) Gabon, Ecuador and Mexico.

• Rest of the World: This region includes the remaining countries of

Asia, Africa, Middle East, Oceania and Latin America.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 1-7: METHANE EMISSIONS FROM OIL AND GAS ACTIVITIES

(TIER 1) to enter your data for this submodule.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.29

E STIMATING THE A MOUNT OF M ETHANE

E MITTED BY O IL AND G AS A CTIVITIES

1 Enter data for each type of oil and gas production activity in

Column A.

Data sources are discussed above. Ensure that the data you use are

consistent with the activity data used to calculate CO2 from Energy

Sources in the first submodule of this module.

2 For each type of activity enter an Emission Factor in Column B.

Use locally available data or the data in Table 1-6 below. Note that

these tables provide a range of values to account for the uncertainty

implicit in this method. You should use your judgement to select a

single value from this range. You are also encouraged to provide an

estimate of uncertainty with the values (see the Greenhouse Gas

Inventory Reporting Instructions).

3 Multiply the amounts of oil and gas for each Activity (Column A) by

the Emission Factor (Column B) to give the amount of CH4 emitted

in kilograms CH4. Enter the results in kilograms in Column C.

4 Divide the emissions of CH4 in kilograms (Column C) by 106

 to

convert to gigagrams. Enter the results, in gigagrams CH4, in

Column D and complete the “total” boxes.

EXPLORATION AND DRILLING

A category of exploration and

drilling is included on the worksheet.

However, no sources of activity

data or default emissions are

provided. If you have locally available

data for these values, enter this. If

you are working from default

sources you should ignore this

category which is only expected to

be a small component of emissions.
ENERGY

1.30 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 1-6

REVISED REGIONAL EMISSION FACTORS FOR METHANE FROM OIL AND GAS ACTIVITIES SYSTEMS (kg/PJ)

Source Type Basis Western

Europe

USA &

Canada

Former USSR,

Central &

Eastern

Europe

Other Oil

Exporting

Countries

Rest of the

World

OIL & GAS PRODUCTION

Fugitive and Other

Routine

Maintenance

Emissions from Oil

Production

Oil Produced 300 - 5 000 300 - 5 000 300 - 5 000 300 - 5 000 300 - 5 000

Fugitive and Other

Routine

Maintenance

Emissions from Gas

Production

Gas Produced 15 000 -

27 000

46 000 -

84 000

140 000 -

314 000

46 000 - 96 000 46 000 - 96 000

Venting & Flaring

from Oil and Gas

Production

Oil & Gas

Produced(a)

- 3 000 - 14 000 - - -

Oil Produced 1 000 - 3 000 - - - -

Gas Produced - - 6 000 - 30 000 758 000 -

1 046 000

175 000 - 209 000

CRUDE OIL TRANSPORTATION, STORAGE AND REFINING

Transportation Oil Tankered 745 745 745 745 745

Refining Oil Refined 90 - 1 400 90 - 1 400 90 - 1 400 90 - 1 400 90 - 1 400

Storage Tanks Oil Refined 20 - 250 20 - 250 20 - 250 20 - 250 20 - 250

NATURAL GAS PROCESSING, TRANSPORT AND DISTRIBUTION

Emissions from

Processing,

Transmission and

Distribution

Gas Produced - - 288 000 -

628 000

288 000 (high)(b) 288 000 (high) (b)

Gas Consumed 72 000 -

133 000

57 000 -

118 000

- 118 000 (low) (c) 118 000 (low) (c)

Leakage at industrial

plants and power

stations

Non-residential Gas

Consumed(d) - - 175 000 -

384 000

0 - 175 000 0 - 175 000

Leakage in the

residential and

commercial sectors

Residential Gas

Consumed(e)

- - 87 000 - 192 000 0 - 87 000 0 - 87 000

(a) In the United States and Canada, the emissions are based on total production of both oil and gas produced.

(b) The emission factor of 288 000 kg/PJ of gas produced is used only for the high emissions estimate.

(c) The emission factor of 118 000 kg/PJ of gas consumed is used only for the low emissions estimate.

(d) Gas consumption by utilities and industries.

(e) Gas consumption by the residential and commercial sectors.

Source: Constructed from the literature summarised in the Reference Manual
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.31

1.7 Ozone Precursors and SO 2 Emissions

from Oil Refining

Introduction

A basic refinery converts crude petroleum into a variety of sub-products.

Principal products of a refinery may include liquid fuels, coke, feedstocks

and primary petrochemicals (like ethylene). This section covers basic

refineries, not the synthesis of petrochemicals. Chemical production is

included in Chapter 2, Industrial Processes, whether or not the actual

production takes place at a refinery or in a separate plant.

Data Sources

Data on crude oil throughput, required for the simplified Tier 1 approach, is

usually readily available from national sources or international compendia of

energy statistics. The Tier 2 methods require data on internal refinery

operations which can be obtained only locally either through a national

industry association including refiners or by direct contact with the refiners.

These contacts also provide the opportunity to obtain local emission factors

for use in place of the default factors provided below.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 1-8 OZONE PRECURSORS AND SO2 EMISSIONS FROM OIL

REFINING to enter your data for this submodule.

E STIMATING E MISSIONS OF CO, NO X ,

NMVOC AND S O 2

Tier 1 - Using Crude Oil Throughput

A simple estimation method uses average default emission factors for all

four pollutants based on the crude oil throughput of the refineries. Local

emission factors should be used wherever possible as values, particularly for

NMVOCs, can vary widely.

Using Worksheet 1-8, Sheet 1

1 Enter the crude oil throughput of the refinery(ies) in Column A

expressed in 1000 tonnes.

2 In Column C, overwrite the default emission factors with local values if

available.

3 Multiply, in turn, the figure in Column A by each of the emission

factors entered in Column C and place the results in the

corresponding rows of Column D.

4 Divide the figures in Column D by 1000 to convert to gigagrams and

place the results in Column E.
ENERGY

1.32 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Tier 2 Methods

Separate methods for the estimation of the four pollutants from catalytic

cracking, SO2 from desulphurisation and NMVOCs from oil storage are

presented below.

The discussion in Section 1.8.9 of the Reference Manual makes clear that the

default emission factors for SO2 and NOx are subject to wide ranges.

Efforts should be made to use local values for these pollutants and for

NMVOCs.

E STIMATING E MISSIONS OF O ZONE

P RECURSORS AND S O 2 FROM C ATALYTIC

C RACKING

Using Worksheet 1-8, Sheet 2

1 Enter the oil throughput of the catalytic cracker units in Column A

expressed in 1000 tonnes.

2 In Column C, overwrite the default emission factors with local values if

available.

3 Multiply, in turn, the figure in Column A by each of the emission

factors entered in Column C and place the results in the

corresponding rows of Column D.

4 Divide the figures in Column D by 1000 to convert to gigagrams and

place the results in Column E.

E STIMATING E MISSIONS OF S O 2 FROM

D ESULPHURISATION

Using Worksheet 1-8, Sheet 3

1 Enter the quantity of sulphur recovered in tonnes in Column A.

2 Multiply this figure by 139 (the default emission factor in kg/t) and

place the result in Column C.

3 Divide the figure in kg in Column C by 106 to convert to gigagrams

and put the result in Column D.

E STIMATING E MISSIONS OF NMVOC S FROM

O IL S TORAGE

Using Worksheet 1-8, Sheet 4

1 For each refinery in the country, identify the major storage type. Sum

the crude oil throughputs for each storage type and enter the result in

Column A expressed in 1000 tonnes.

2 Multiply the emission factor by the crude oil throughput in Column A

and place the result in the appropriate row in Column D.

3 Divide the figure in Column D by 1000 and put the result in gigagrams

in Column E.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.33

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM ENERGY SOURCES (REFERENCE APPROACH)

WORKSHEET 1-1

SHEET 1 OF 5

STEP 1

A

Production

B

Imports

C

Exports

D

International

Bunkers

E

Stock Change

F

Apparent

Consumption

FUEL TYPES F=(A+B

-C-D-E)

Liquid Fossil Primary Fuels Crude Oil

Orimulsion

Natural Gas Liquids

Secondary Fuels Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Shale Oil

Gas / Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Ethane

Naphtha

Bitumen

Lubricants

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Feedstocks

Other Oil

Liquid Fossil Totals

Solid Fossil Primary Fuels Anthracite(a)

Coking Coal

Other Bit. Coal

Sub-bit. Coal

Lignite

Oil Shale

Peat

Secondary Fuels BKB & Patent Fuel

Coke Oven/Gas Coke

Solid Fossil Totals

Gaseous Fossil Natural Gas (Dry)

Total

Biomass Total

Solid biomass

Liquid biomass

Gas biomass

(a) If anthracite is not separately available, include with Other Bituminous Coal.
ENERGY

1.34 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM ENERGY SOURCES (REFERENCE APPROACH)

WORKSHEET 1-1

SHEET 2 OF 5

STEP 2 STEP 3

G(a)

Conversion

Factor

(TJ/Unit)

H

Apparent

Consumption

(TJ)

I

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

J

Carbon Content

(t C)

K

Carbon Content

(Gg C)

FUEL TYPES H=(FxG) J=(HxI) K=(Jx10-3)

Liquid Fossil Primary Fuels Crude Oil

Orimulsion

Natural Gas Liquids

Secondary Fuels Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Shale Oil

Gas / Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Ethane

Naphtha

Bitumen

Lubricants

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Feedstocks

Other Oil

Liquid Fossil Totals

Solid Fossil Primary Fuels Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bit. Coal(b)

Sub-bit. Coal

Lignite

Oil Shale

Peat

Secondary Fuels BKB & Patent Fuel

Coke Oven/Gas Coke

Solid Fossil Totals

Gaseous Fossil Natural Gas (Dry)

Total

Biomass Total

Solid biomass

Liquid biomass

Gas biomass

(a) Please specify units.

(b) If anthracite is not separately available, include with Other Bituminous Coal.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.35

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM ENERGY SOURCES (REFERENCE APPROACH)

WORKSHEET 1-1

SHEET 3 OF 5

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

L

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

M

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

N

Fraction of

Carbon

Oxidised

O

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

P

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

FUEL TYPES M=(K-L) O=(MxN) P=(Ox[44/12])

Liquid Fossil Primary Fuels Crude Oil

Orimulsion

Natural Gas Liquids

Secondary Fuels Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Shale Oil

Gas / Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Ethane

Naphtha

Bitumen

Lubricants

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Feedstocks

Other Oil

Liquid Fossil Totals

Solid Fossil Primary Fuels Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bit. Coal(a)

Sub-bit. Coal

Lignite

Oil Shale

Peat

Secondary Fuels BKB & Patent Fuel

Coke Oven/Gas Coke

Solid Fossil Totals

Gaseous Fossil Natural Gas (Dry)

Total

Biomass Total

Solid biomass

Liquid biomass

Gas biomass

(a) If anthracite is not separately available, include with Other Bituminous Coal.
ENERGY

1.36 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM ENERGY SOURCES (REFERENCE APPROACH)

WORKSHEET 1-1

SHEET 4 OF 5 EMISSIONS FROM INTERNATIONAL BUNKERS (INTERNATIONAL MARINE AND AIR

TRANSPORT)

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

ABC D E F

Quantities

Delivered(a)

Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Quantities

Delivered

(TJ)

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon

Content

(t C)

Carbon Content

(Gg C)

FUEL TYPES C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Solid Fossil Other Bituminous

Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Liquid Fossil Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Lubricants

Total

(a) Enter the quantities from Table 1-1, Sheet 1, Column D: “International Bunkers”.

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM ENERGY SOURCES (REFERENCE APPROACH)

WORKSHEET 1-1

SHEET 5 OF 5 EMISSIONS FROM INTERNATIONAL BUNKERS (INTERNATIONAL MARINE AND AIR

TRANSPORT)

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

GH I JKL

Fraction of

Carbon

Stored

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon

Oxidised

Actual

Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

FUEL TYPES H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(Kx44/12)

Solid Fossil Other Bituminous

Coal

0 0

Sub-Bituminous Coal 0 0

Liquid Fossil Gasoline 0 0

Jet Kerosene 0 0

Gas/Diesel Oil 0 0

Residual Fuel Oil 0 0

Lubricants 0.5

Total(a)

(a) The bunker emissions are not to be added to national totals.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.37

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM ENERGY

WORKSHEET AUXILIARY WORKSHEET 1-1: ESTIMATING CARBON STORED IN PRODUCTS

SHEET 1 OF 1

A

Estimated Fuel

Quantities

B

Conversion

Factor

(TJ/Units)

C

Estimated Fuel

Quantities

(TJ)

D

Carbon

Emission Factor

(t C/TJ)

E

Carbon

Content

(t C)

F

Carbon

Content

(Gg C)

G

Fraction of

Carbon Stored

H

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

FUEL TYPES C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(Ex10-3) H=(FxG)

Naphtha(a) 0.80

Lubricants 0.50

Bitumen 1.0

Coal Oils and Tars

(from Coking

Coal)

0.75

Natural Gas(a) 0.33

Gas/Diesel Oil(a) 0.50

LPG(a) 0.80

Ethane(a) 0.80

Other fuels(b)

(a) Enter these fuels when they are used as feedstocks.

(b) Use the Other fuels rows to enter any other products in which carbon may be stored
ENERGY

1.38 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 1 OF 16 ENERGY INDUSTRIES

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A BCD E F

Energy Industries Consumption Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Consumption

(TJ)

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon

Content

(t C)

Carbon

Content

(Gg C)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Crude Oil (a)

Natural Gas Liquids

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Ethane

Naphtha

Lubricants

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Gas

Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bituminous Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Peat

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Blast Furnace Gas

Natural Gas

Municipal Solid Waste

Industrial Waste

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

(a) Include only consumption of crude oil that is burned, not crude oil which is refined into petroleum products.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.39

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 2 OF 16 ENERGY INDUSTRIES

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

G HI J K L

Energy Industries Fraction of

Carbon Stored

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon Oxidised

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(K x [44/12])

Crude Oil

Natural Gas Liquids

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Ethane

Naphtha

Lubricants (a)

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Gas

Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bituminous Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Peat

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Blast Furnace Gas

Natural Gas

Municipal Solid Waste

Industrial Waste

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

(a) Use a value of 0.5 for lubricants.
ENERGY

1.40 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 3 OF 16 MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES AND CONSTRUCTION

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A BCD E F

Manufacturing

Industries and

Construction

Consumption Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Consumption

(TJ)

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon

Content

(t C)

Carbon

Content

(Gg C)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Crude Oil

Natural Gas Liquids

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Ethane

Naphtha

Lubricants

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Gas

Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bituminous Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Peat

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Blast Furnace Gas

Natural Gas

Municipal Solid Waste

Industrial Waste

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

Note: To separately identify emissions associated with autogeneration from those associated with process heat, photocopy sheets 3 and 4, clearly

indicating the source of the emissions.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.41

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 4 OF 16 MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES AND CONSTRUCTION

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

G HI J K L

Manufacturing

Industries and

Construction

Fraction of

Carbon Stored(a)

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)(a)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon Oxidised

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(K x [44/12])

Crude Oil

Natural Gas Liquids

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil (b)

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG (b)

Ethane (b)

Naphtha (b)

Lubricants (c)

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Gas

Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bituminous Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Peat

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Blast Furnace Gas

Natural Gas (b)

Municipal Solid Waste

Industrial Waste

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

(a) For naphtha, natural gas, gas/diesel oil, LPG and any other fuels used as feedstocks, do not fill out Column G. Complete Column H, using Auxiliary Worksheet 1-

2.

(b) Use Auxiliary Worksheet 1-2 to fill out the cells for these products.

(c) Use a value of 0.5 for lubricants.
ENERGY

1.42 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 5 OF 16 TRANSPORT

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A BCD E F

Transport Consumption Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Consumption

(TJ)

Carbon

Emission Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon Content

(t C)

Carbon Content

(Gg C)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Domestic Aviation(a)

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Subtotal

Road Transport

Natural Gas

LPG

Gasoline

Gas/Diesel Oil

Subtotal

Rail Transport

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Anthracite

Other Bituminous Coal

Coke Oven Coke

Subtotal

National Navigation(a)

Gasoline

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Lubricants

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Subtotal

Pipeline Transport

Natural Gas

Subtotal

Total Transport(a)

Memo items:

Liquid Biomass

Total Biomass

(a) Excluding international bunkers.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.43

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 6 OF 16 TRANSPORT

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

G HI J K L

Transport Fraction of

Carbon Stored

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon Oxidised

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(K x [44/12])

Domestic Aviation

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Subtotal

Road Transport

Natural Gas

LPG

Gasoline

Gas/Diesel Oil

Subtotal

Rail Transport

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Anthracite

Other Bituminous Coal

Coke Oven Coke

Subtotal

National Navigation

Gasoline

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Lubricants (a)

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Subtotal

Pipeline Transport

Natural Gas

Subtotal

Total Transport

Memo items:

Liquid Biomass

Total Biomass

(a) Use a value of 0.5 for lubricants.
ENERGY

1.44 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 7 OF 16 MEMO ITEMS: INTERNATIONAL BUNKERS

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A BCD E F

Memo Items:

International Bunkers

Consumption Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Consumption

(TJ)

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon

Content

(t C)

Carbon

Content

(Gg C)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Intl. Marine Bunkers

Gasoline

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Lubricants

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Total

Intl. Aviation Bunkers

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Total

Note: Emissions of international bunkers are excluded from national totals and are reported for informational purposes only.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.45

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 8 OF 16 MEMO ITEMS: INTERNATIONAL BUNKERS

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

G HI J K L

Memo Items:

International Bunkers

Fraction of

Carbon Stored

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon Oxidised

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(K x [44/12])

Intl. Marine Bunkers

Gasoline

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Lubricants (a)

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Total

Intl. Aviation Bunkers

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Total

(a) Use a value of 0.5 for lubricants.
ENERGY

1.46 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 9 OF 16 COMMERCIAL / INSTITUTIONAL SECTOR

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A BCD E F

Commercial/

Institutional Sector

Consumption Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Consumption

(TJ)

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon

Content

(t C)

Carbon

Content

(Gg C)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Anthracite

Other Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Natural Gas

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

Note: To separately identify emissions associated with autogeneration from those associated with process heat, photocopy Sheets 9 and 10, clearly

indicating the source of the emissions.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.47

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 10 OF 16 COMMERCIAL / INSTITUTIONAL SECTOR

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

G HI J K L

Commercial/

Institutional Sector

Fraction of

Carbon Stored

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon Oxidised

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(K x [44/12])

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Anthracite

Other Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Natural Gas

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass
ENERGY

1.48 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 11 OF 16 RESIDENTIAL SECTOR

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A BCD E F

Residential Sector Consumption Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Consumption

(TJ)

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon

Content

(t C)

Carbon

Content

(Gg C)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Gasoline

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Anthracite

Other Bituminous Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Peat

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Natural Gas

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.49

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 12 OF 16 RESIDENTIAL SECTOR

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

G HI J K L

Residential Sector Fraction of

Carbon Stored

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon Oxidised

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(K x [44/12])

Gasoline

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Anthracite

Other Bituminous Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Peat

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Natural Gas

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass
ENERGY

1.50 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 13 OF 16 AGRICULTURE / FORESTRY / FISHING

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A BCD E F

Agriculture/Forestry/

Fishing

Consumption Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Consumption

(TJ)

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon

Content

(t C)

Carbon

Content

(Gg C)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Mobile

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Total

Stationary

Gasoline

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Liquefied Petroleum Gas

Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Works Gas

Natural Gas

Total

Memo items:

Mobile

Liquid Biomass

Stationary

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

Note: To separately identify emissions associated with autogeneration from those associated with process heat, photocopy Sheets 13 and 14, clearly indicating

the source of the emissions.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.51

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 14 OF 16 AGRICULTURE / FORESTRY / FISHING

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

G HI J K L

Agriculture/Forestry/

Fishing

Fraction of

Carbon Stored(a)

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon Oxidised

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(K x [44/12])

Mobile

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Total

Stationary

Gasoline

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

Liquefied Petroleum Gas

Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Works Gas

Natural Gas

Total

Memo items:

Mobile

Liquid Biomass

Stationary

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

(a) Use a value of 0.5 for lubricants.
ENERGY

1.52 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 15 OF 16 OTHER (NOT ELSEWHERE SPECIFIED)

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A BCD E F

Other (not elsewhere

specified)

Consumption Conversion

Factor

(TJ/unit)

Consumption

(TJ)

Carbon Emission

Factor

(t C/TJ)

Carbon

Content

(t C)

Carbon

Content

(Gg C)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(E x 10-3)

Crude Oil (a)

Natural Gas Liquids

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Ethane

Naphtha

Lubricants

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Gas

Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bituminous Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Peat

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Blast Furnace Gas

Natural Gas

Municipal Solid Waste

Industrial Waste

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

Note: To separately identify emissions associated with autogeneration from those associated with process heat, photocopy Sheets 15 and 16, clearly indicating

the source of the emissions.

(a) Include only consumption of crude oil that is burned, not crude oil which is refined into petroleum products.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.53

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 STEP BY STEP CALCULATIONS

SHEET 16 OF 16 OTHER (NOT ELSEWHERE SPECIFIED)

STEP 4 STEP 5 STEP 6

G HI J K L

Other (not elsewhere

specified)

Fraction of

Carbon Stored

Carbon Stored

(Gg C)

Net Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Fraction of

Carbon Oxidised

Actual Carbon

Emissions

(Gg C)

Actual CO2

Emissions

(Gg CO2)

H=(FxG) I=(F-H) K=(IxJ) L=(K x [44/12])

Crude Oil

Natural Gas Liquids

Gasoline

Jet Kerosene

Other Kerosene

Gas/Diesel Oil

Residual Fuel Oil

LPG

Ethane

Naphtha

Lubricants (a)

Petroleum Coke

Refinery Gas

Anthracite

Coking Coal

Other Bituminous Coal

Sub-Bituminous Coal

Lignite

Peat

Patent Fuel

Brown Coal Briquettes

Coke Oven Coke

Gas Coke

Gas Works Gas

Coke Oven Gas

Blast Furnace Gas

Natural Gas

Municipal Solid Waste

Industrial Waste

Total

Memo items:

Wood/Wood Waste

Charcoal

Other Solid Biomass

Liquid Biomass

Gaseous Biomass

Total Biomass

(a) Use a value of 0.5 for lubricants.
ENERGY

1.54 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET AUXILIARY WORKSHEET 1-2: ESTIMATING CARBON STORED IN PRODUCTS

SHEET 1

A

Feedstock Use

B

Conversion

Factor

(TJ/Units)

C

Feedstock Use

(TJ)

D

Carbon

Emission Factor

(t C/TJ)

E

Carbon Content

(t C)

F

Carbon Content

(Gg C)

G

Fraction of

Carbon Stored

H

Carbon

Stored(a)

(Gg C)

FUEL TYPES C=(AxB) E=(CxD) F=(Ex10-3) H=(FxG)

Gas/Diesel Oil 0.5

LPG 0.8

Ethane 0.8

Naphtha 0.8

Natural Gas 0.33

Other Fuels(b)

(a) Enter the result of this calculation in Worksheet 1-2 Step by Step Calculation, Sheet 4, in the cells marked with (b).

(b) Please specify.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.55

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 OVERVIEW

SHEET 1 OF 8

A

Crude Oil

B

Orimulsion

C

Natural Gas

Liquids

D

Gasoline

E

Jet Kerosene

F

Other

Kerosene

FUEL CONSUMPTION (TJ)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

CO2 EMISSIONS (Gg)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes International Bunkers.
ENERGY

1.56 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 OVERVIEW

SHEET 2 OF 8

G

Shale Oil

H

Gas/Diesel Oil

I

Residual Fuel Oil

J

LPG

K

Ethane

L

Naphtha

FUEL CONSUMPTION (TJ)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

CO2 EMISSIONS (Gg)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes International Bunkers.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.57

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 OVERVIEW

SHEET 3 OF 8

M

Lubricants

N

Petroleum Coke

O

Refinery Gas

P

Anthracite

Q

Coking Coal

R

Other Bituminous

Coal

FUEL CONSUMPTION (TJ)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

CO2 EMISSIONS (Gg)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes International Bunkers.
ENERGY

1.58 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 OVERVIEW

SHEET 4 OF 8

S

Sub-Bituminous

Coal

T

Lignite

U

Oil Shale

V

Peat

W

Patent Fuel

X

Brown Coal

Briquettes

FUEL CONSUMPTION (TJ)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

CO2 EMISSIONS (Gg)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes International Bunkers.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.59

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 OVERVIEW

SHEET 5 OF 8

Y

Coke Oven

Coke

Z

Gas Coke

AA

Gas Works Gas

AB

Coke Oven Gas

AC

Blast Furnace

Gas

AD

Natural Gas

FUEL CONSUMPTION (TJ)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

CO2 EMISSIONS (Gg)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes International Bunkers.
ENERGY

1.60 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 OVERVIEW

SHEET 6 OF 8

AE

Municipal Solid

Waste

AF

Industrial Waste

AG AH AI AJ

FUEL CONSUMPTION (TJ)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

CO2 EMISSIONS (Gg)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes International Bunkers.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.61

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 OVERVIEW

SHEET 7 OF 8

AK AL

Total Liquid

Fossil

AM

Total Solid Fossil

AN

Total Gaseous

Fossil

AO

Total Other

Fuels

AP

Total(b)

FUEL CONSUMPTION (TJ)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

CO2 EMISSIONS (Gg)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes International Bunkers.

(b) Excluding biomass.
ENERGY

1.62 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER I)

WORKSHEET 1-2 OVERVIEW

SHEET 8 OF 8

Memo Items: Biomass AQ

Wood/Wood

Waste

AR

Charcoal

AS

Other Solid

Biomass

AT

Liquid Biomass

AU

Gaseous

Biomass

AV

Total Biomass

FUEL CONSUMPTION (TJ)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

CO2 EMISSIONS (Gg)

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors Residential

Agriculture/Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes International Bunkers.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.63

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE NON-CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER 1)

WORKSHEET 1-3

SHEET 1 OF 3

STEP 1

A

Fuel Consumption

(TJ)

A1 A2 A3 A4 A5 A6

Activity Coal Natural Gas Oil Wood/ Wood

Waste

Charcoal Other Biomass

and Wastes

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and

Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(a)

Gasoline Diesel

Road

Railways

National Navigation(a)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors

Residential

Agriculture/

Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(a)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Excludes international bunkers.
ENERGY

1.64 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE NON-CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER 1)

WORKSHEET 1-3

SHEET 2 OF 3 GAS (a)__________________________________________

STEP 2

B

Emission Factors

(kg/TJ)

B1 B2 B3 B4 B5 B6

Activity Coal Natural Gas Oil Wood/ Wood

Waste

Charcoal Other Biomass

and Wastes

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and

Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(b)

Gasoline Diesel

Road

Railways

National Navigation(b)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors

Residential

Agriculture/

Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Make 5 photocopies of this sheet and fill it out for CH4, N2O, NOx, CO and NMVOC.

(b) Excludes international bunkers.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.65

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE NON-CO2 FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER 1)

WORKSHEET 1-3

SHEET 3 OF 3 GAS (a)__________________________________________

STEP 3

C D

Emissions by Fuel

(kg)

Total Emissions

(Gg)

C=(AxB) D=(∑ C1..6)/106

C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 C6

Activity Coal Natural Gas Oil Wood/ Wood

Waste

Charcoal Other

Biomass and

Wastes

Energy Industries

Manufacturing Industries and

Construction

Transport Domestic Aviation(b)

Gasoline Diesel

Road

Railways

National Navigation(b)

Other Commercial/Institutional

Sectors

Residential

Agriculture/

Forestry/ Stationary

Fishing Mobile

Other (not elsewhere specified)

Total(b)

Memo: International Marine Bunkers

Memo: International Aviation Bunkers

(a) Make 5 photocopies of this sheet and fill it out for CH4, N2O, NOx, CO and NMVOC.

(b) Excludes international bunkers.
ENERGY

1.66 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE SO2 EMISSIONS FROM FUEL COMBUSTION BY SOURCE CATEGORIES (TIER 1)

WORKSHEET 1-4

SHEET 1 OF 1 SECTOR(a)__________________________________________

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

A

Fuel

Consumption

(TJ)

B

Sulphur

content of

fuel(b)

(%)

C

Sulphur

retention in

ash

(%)

D

Abatement

Efficiency

(%)

E

Net Calorific

Value(b)

(TJ/kt)

F

SO2 Emission factor(b)

(kg/TJ)

G

Emissions

(t)

FUEL TYPE F x xx x x B

E

C D = - - 2 10 100

1 6 100

100

100

100 G=(AxF)/1000

Coal low

medium

high

Heavy Fuel Oil low

medium

high

Light Fuel Oil/ low

diesel high

Diesel (road)

Gasoline (road)

Jet Kerosene

Oil Shale

Other Oil

Natural Gas(b)

Municipal Waste

Industrial Waste

Black Liquor

Fuelwood

Other Biomass

Total

Memo: Fuels for

International Marine

Bunkers

Memo: Fuels for

International Aviation

Bunkers

(a) This method can be applied once for total fuel consumption or can be repeated for each sector. Photocopy the sheets as

many times as there are sectors to be calculated. If the calculations are done by sector, care must be taken to account for all

national fuel consumption.

(b) The sulphur content of natural gas is expressed in g/m3 and the net calorific value should be expressed in kJ/m3. The sulphur content for

natural gas (in Column B) should not be divided by 100 when calculating the emission factor in Column F.
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.67

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE EMISSIONS FROM AIRCRAFT (TIER 2)

WORKSHEET 1-5

SHEET 1 OF 3 FUEL CONSUMPTION FOR DOMESTIC AND INTERNATIONAL AVIATION

STEP 1

A B C

Total Amount of Fuel Sold

for All Aviation

(kt)

Total Amount of Fuel Sold for

Domestic Aviation

(kt)

Total amount of Fuel Sold for

International Aviation

(kt)

C=(A-B)

Fuel Sold
ENERGY

1.68 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE EMISSIONS FROM AIRCRAFT (TIER 2)

WORKSHEET 1-5

SHEET 2 OF 3 FUEL CONSUMPTION FOR LTO AND CRUISE ACTIVITIES

STEP 2 STEP 3

DE F GH I

Total

Number of

LTO’s per

Aircraft type

Fuel

Consumption

per LTO

(t/LTO)

Fuel

Consumption

for LTO

Activities

(t)

Total Fuel

Sold

(t)

Total Fuel

Consumption

for Cruise

Activities

(t)

Fuel Consumption

for Cruise

Activities

(t)

DOMESTIC AIRCRAFT TYPE F=DxE H=G-F I=Hx(Da/DTotala)

a1

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

an

G=Bx1000

Totala Totala

INTERNATIONAL AIRCRAFT TYPE I=Hx(Db/DTotalb)

b1

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

bn

G=Cx1000

Totalb Totalb
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.69

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE EMISSIONS FROM AIRCRAFT (TIER 2)

WORKSHEET 1-5

SHEET 3 OF 3 EMISSIONS FOR GAS(a) __________________________________________

STEP 4

J K L MN

Emission Factor

per LTO

(kg/LTO)

Emissions from

LTO Activities

(t)

Emission Factor per

Fuel Cons. for

Cruise Activities

(kg/t)

Emissions from

Cruise

Activities

(t)

Total Emissions

from Aircraft

(Gg)

DOMESTIC AIRCRAFT TYPE K=(DxJ)/1000 M=(IxL)/1000 N=(K+M)/1000

a1

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

an

Totala Totala

INTERNATIONAL AIRCRAFT TYPE

b1

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

bn

Totalb Totalb

(a) Make 7 photocopies of this sheet and fill it out for CO2, CH4, N2O, NOx, CO, NMVOC and SO2.
ENERGY

1.70 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM COAL MINING AND HANDLING

WORKSHEET 1-6

SHEET 1 OF 1

STEP 1 STEP 2

A

Amount of Coal

Produced

(million t)

B

Emission Factor

(m3 CH4/t)

C

Methane

Emissions

(million m3)

D

Conversion

Factors

(0.67 Gg

CH4/106 m3)

E

Methane

Emissions

(Gg CH4)

C=(AxB) E=(CxD)

Underground Mines Mining 0.67

Post-Mining 0.67

Surface Mines Mining 0.67

Post-Mining 0.67

Total
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.71

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM OIL AND GAS ACTIVITIES (TIER 1)

WORKSHEET 1-7

SHEET 1 OF 1

Category A

Activity

B

Emission Factor

C

CH4 Emissions

(kg CH4)

D

Emissions CH4

(Gg CH4)

C=(AxB) D=(C/106)

OIL

Exploration

(Optional if data is locally

available) (a)

number of wells drilled kg CH4/well drilled

Production(b) PJ oil produced kg CH4/PJ

Transport PJ oil loaded in tankers kg CH4/PJ

Refining PJ oil refined kg CH4/PJ refined

Storage PJ oil refined kg CH4/PJ refined

TOTAL CH4 FROM OIL

GAS

Production(b) / Processing PJ gas produced kg CH4/PJ

Transmission and

Distribution

PJ gas consumed kg CH4/PJ

Other Leakage PJ gas consumed

- non-residential gas

consumed (PJ)

- Residential gas

consumed

TOTAL CH4 FROM GAS

VENTING AND

FLARING FROM

OIL/GAS

PRODUCTION(c)

PJ oil and gas produced

- Oil

- Gas

- Combined

kg CH4/PJ

TOTAL CH4 EMISSIONS FROM OIL AND GAS

(a) Emission Factors are not provided.

(b) If using default emission factors these categories will include emissions from production other than venting and flaring.

(c) If using default emission factors, emissions from venting and flaring from all oil and production should be accounted for here.
ENERGY

1.72 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE OZONE PRECURSORS AND SO2 FROM OIL REFINING

WORKSHEET 1-8 OZONE PRECURSORS AND SO2 FROM REFINING

SHEET 1 OF 4

A

Crude Oil

Throughput

(kt)

B

Pollutant

C

Emission Factor(a)

(kg/t)

D

Emissions

(t)

E

Emissions

(Gg)

D=(AxC) E = D/1000

CO 0.09

NOx 0.06

NMVOC 0.62

SO2 0.93

(a) Default values. Use local values where possible, particularly for NMVOCs for which emission factors vary widely.

The default values shown have been derived from the values given in the Reference Manual using an average crude oil

density of 860 kg/m3 (33° API).

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE OZONE PRECURSORS AND SO2 FROM OIL REFINING

WORKSHEET 1-8 OZONE PRECURSORS AND SO2 FROM CATALYTIC CRACKING

SHEET 2 OF 4

A

Catalytic Cracker

Throughput

(kt)

B

Pollutant

C

Emission Factor(a)

(kg/t)

D

Emissions

(t)

E

Emissions

(Gg)

D=(AxC) E = D/1000

CO 42.6

NOx 0.2

NMVOC 0.6

SO2 1.5

(a) Default values. Use local values where possible. The default values shown have been derived from the values given

in the Reference Manual using an average oil density of 920 kg/m3 (22° API).
1 ENERGY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 1.73

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE OZONE PRECURSORS AND SO2 FROM OIL REFINING

WORKSHEET 1-8 SO2 FROM SULPHUR RECOVERY PLANTS

SHEET 3 OF 4

A

Quantity of Sulphur

Recovered

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg/t)

C

Emissions

(kg)

D

Emissions

(Gg)

C=AxB D=(C/106)

139

MODULE ENERGY

SUBMODULE OZONE PRECURSORS AND SO2 FROM OIL REFINING

WORKSHEET 1-8 NMVOC EMISSIONS FROM STORAGE AND HANDLING

SHEET 4 OF 4

A

Crude Oil Throughput

(kt)

B

Storage Type

C

Emission Factor

(kg/t)

D

Emissions

(t)

E

Emissions

(Gg)

D=(AxC) E = D/1000

Secondary Seals 0.2

Primary Seals 0.7

Fixed Roof 4.9
1

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

M ODULE 2

I NDUSTRIAL P ROCESSES

12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.1

2. INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.1 Introduction

Greenhouse gas emissions are produced from a variety of industrial activities

which are not related to energy. The main emission sources are industrial

production processes which chemically or physically transform materials.

During these processes, many different greenhouse gases, including CO2,

CH4, N2O, and PFCs, can be released.

In some instances, industrial process emissions are produced in combination

with fuel combustion emissions and it may be difficult to decide whether a

particular emission should be reported within the energy or industrial

emission sector. The criterion used to make this decision is discussed in the

Section 2.1 of the Reference Manual.

All emissions, including evaporative emissions, which occur in energy

transformation activities are discussed in the Energy Chapter. Emissions

from petrochemical processes are, however, covered in this chapter.

Emissions of NMVOC from use of solvents are discussed in the chapter

“Solvents and other product use” even if they originate from an industrial

process.

CO2 from the use of biological carbon as feedstock and fermentation

processes should not be reported under “Industrial Processes”, or any other

sector of the IPCC Guidelines if they originate from sources of carbon that

are from a closed cycle.

Non-combustion industrial processes resulting in N2O emissions are

recognised as important anthropogenic contributors to global N2O

emissions. It is estimated that this source category represents 10 to 50 per

cent of anthropogenic N2O emissions and 3 to 20 per cent of all global

emissions of N2O (IPCC, 1992).

HFCs, PFCs and SF6 are also emitted from industrial processes, such as

production of aluminium, magnesium and halocarbons (e.g., HCFC-22). In

some countries PFC emissions from industrial processes could be an

important contributor to national GHG emissions due to their high GWPs.

Current and expected applications of these compounds include refrigeration

and air-conditioning, fire extinguishing, aerosols, solvents, and foam

production. Consumption of HFCs, and to some extent PFCs and SF6, is

expected to grow substantially in the next decades due to their importance

as substitutes for ozone-depleting substances.

It is essential for a full understanding of the methodologies presented in this

workbook that inventory compilers read the related sections in Chapter 2

of the Reference Manual.

DOUBLE COUNTING

In situations where a country has

difficulty in distinguishing whether an

emission is energy, or industrial

based, to avoid double counting of

emissions, developers of emission

inventories should take care not to

include the same data in both

categories.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

2.2 General Methodology

The general methodology employed to estimate emissions associated with

each industrial process involves the product of activity level data, e.g.,

amount of material produced or consumed, and an associated emission

factor per unit of consumption/production according to:

TOTALij = Aj x EFij

where:

TOTALij = the process emission (tonnes) of gas i from

industrial sector j

Aj = the amount of activity or production of process

material in industrial sector j (tonnes/yr)

EFij = the emission factor associated with gas i per unit

of activity in industrial sector j (tonne/tonne)

A number of mathematical steps may be involved in reducing more complex

mathematical formulae to the simplified form of the equation above. In

cases where mathematical transformations are involved, justifications are

presented in the reference manual.

For certain industrial processes, more than one estimation methodology is

presented here. The simplified approach is referred to as Tier 1, and the

more detailed methodology as Tier 2. Recognising that data availability is

often the main factor in estimating GHG emissions, several options are

provided for certain industrial processes under Tier 1, as Tier 1a, 1b, 1c.

More detailed discussion is given later.

Data Sources

Often process emissions from certain industrial sectors are caused by

emissions from a few plants in each country for which measurement data

exist or may be collected. In these cases, emission estimates should be based

on such data instead of the more generalised methodology. Even if

measurements are not available, it is preferable to base calculation on plantspecific data.

Many of the production data needed for emission estimation methods given

in this workbook are available from the United Nations (1988) and from the

US Bureau of Mines (1988) data sets. There is substantial overlap between

US Bureau of Mines and the UN data sets, but the former is more complete.

In some countries, national data may be available from appropriate

government ministries. In Canada, for example, a national data base is

maintained by Statistics Canada. Similar sources of standard production

statistics may be available from national statistical publications.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.3

2.3 Cement Production

Introduction

Carbon dioxide is produced during the production of clinker, an

intermediate product from which cement is made. High temperatures in

cement kilns chemically change raw materials into cement clinker. In a

process called calcination or calcining, calcium carbonate is heated, forming

lime and carbon dioxide.

SO2 emissions will originate from sulphur in the fuel and in the clay raw

material. The fuel emissions are counted as energy emissions while the SO2

from the clay should be counted as non-combustion emissions.

Data Sources

International cement production data are available from the United Nations

(1988) and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). A trade association,

European Cement Associations (CEMBUREAU) also publishes information

(see CEMBUREAU, 1990, World Cement Market in Figures and World

Statistical Review). The Standard Nomenclature for Air Pollution (SNAP)

numbers for cement are 30311 and 40612 (EMEP/CORINAIR,1996).

2 . 3 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of CO 2

Because CO2 is emitted during clinker production (rather than cement

production itself), emission estimates should be based on the lime content

and production of clinker. Clinker statistics, however, may not be readily

available in some countries. If this is the case, cement production statistics

can be used.

Estimation of CO2 emissions from clinker production is accomplished by

applying an emission factor, in tonnes of CO2 released per tonne of clinker

produced, to the annual clinker output.

2.3.2 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions of SO 2

Estimation of SO2 emissions from cement production is accomplished by

applying an emission factor, in terms of SO2 released per tonne of cement

produced, to the annual cement output. A non-combustion emission factor

of 0.3 kg SO2/tonne cement has been calculated (see the Revised 1996 IPCC

Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories Reference Manual for

sources).
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.4 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-1 CEMENT PRODUCTION to enter data for this

submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED

1 Enter the Quantity of Clinker Produced in column A in tonnes. If

it is not available, estimate Quantity of Cement Produced.

2 For clinker production enter the Emission Factor of 0.5071 tonnes

of CO2 per tonne of clinker produced in column B. If the fraction

(f) of lime in the clinker is known to be different from 0.646 then

the emission factor can be converted as follows:

Emission Factor (t CO2/t clinker) = 0.5701 x (f) / 0.646

For cement production enter the Emission Factor of 0.4985 tonnes

of CO2 per tonne of cement produced in column B. If the fraction

(f) of lime in the cement is known to be different from 0.635 then

the emission factor can be converted as follows:

Emission Factor (t CO2/t cement) = 0.4985 x (f) / 0.635

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 Emitted in tonnes of

CO2, and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING S O 2 E MITTED

1 Estimate Quantity of Cement Produced and enter this value in

column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the Emission Factor in kg SO2/tonne cement in column B. If

no information on sulphur content and degree of absorption is

available, enter a default of 0.3 kg SO2/tonne cement.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain SO2 Emitted in kg of SO2,

and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams SO2, and

enter this value in column D.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.5

2.4 Lime Production

Introduction

The production of lime involves a series of steps comparable to those used

in the production of Portland cement clinker. These include quarrying the

raw materials, crushing and sizing, calcining (i.e., high temperature heat

processing ~ 1100° C) the raw materials to produce lime, hydrating the lime

to calcium hydroxide followed by miscellaneous transfer, storage and

handling operations.

Data Sources

International lime production data are available from the United Nations

(1988) and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). The Standard

Nomenclature for Air Pollution (SNAP) numbers for limestone and dolomite

production are 30312 and 40613 (EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

2.4.1 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions of CO 2

Estimation of CO2 emissions from lime production is accomplished by

applying an emission factor, in tonnes of CO2 released per tonne of lime

produced, to the annual lime output. The emission factors are tabulated in

Table 2-1.

TABLE 2-1

SUMMARY OF EMISSION FACTORS FOR LIME PRODUCTION

Process Component Emission Factor

Lime Kiln-Calcite Feed CO2 0.79 tonnes CO2/tonne

quicklime produced

Lime Kiln-Dolomite Feed CO2 0.91 tonnes CO2/tonne

dolomitic lime produced

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-2 LIME PRODUCTION to enter data for this submodule.

E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED

1 Estimate Quantity of Lime Produced by Lime Type and enter this

value in column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor from Table 2-1 in

column B in tonnes of CO2 per tonne of quicklime or dolomitic

lime produced.

DATA SOURCES

Note that SNAP codes and emission

factors are correct at the time of

publication of this Workbook.

Readers should refer to the most

recent edition of the UNECE/

CORINAIR Guidebook for updated

SNAP codes and emission factors.

EMISSION FACTORS

Emission factors assume pure lime,

but in some cases the purity may

range from 85 to 95 per cent). In

these cases, the equations should be

adjusted to account for the lime

purity.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.6 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 Emitted in tonnes of

CO2, and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

the column to obtain the total CO2 Emitted.

2.5 Limestone and Dolomite Use

Introduction

In industrial applications involving the heating of limestone or dolomite at

high temperatures, CO2 is generated.

Data Sources

International Limestone and Dolomite production data are available from the

United Nations (1988) and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). Limestone

and dolomite use is not included in the Standard Nomenclature for Air

Pollution (SNAP) (EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

2.5.1 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions of CO 2

Estimation of CO2 emissions from limestone use is accomplished by applying

an emission factor, in kilograms of CO2 released per tonne of limestone, to

the annual limestone use.

Consumption of limestone or dolomite in tonnes per year is assumed to

equal material mined (or dredged) plus material imported minus material

exported. Limestone or dolomite used for producing cement, lime and

magnesium, agricultural activities and processes where CO2 is not generated

should be excluded from this calculation.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-3 LIMESTONE AND DOLOMITE USE to enter data for this

submodule.

E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED

1 Estimate Quantity of Limestone or Dolomite Used and enter these

values in column A in tonnes.

2 For the calculation of CO2 emissions from limestone use, enter the

Emission Factor of 440 kg of CO2 per tonne of limestone used in

column B. If the fractional purity (f) of limestone in CaCO3 per

tonne of total raw material is known, the emission factor can be

converted as follows:

LIMESTONE USE

CO2 from liming of agricultural soils

should be reported in the Land-use

Change and Forestry Chapter.

Limestone and dolomite used in

cement and lime production should

be reported under that industry

sector. This section covers all other

uses of limestone and dolomite

which produce CO2 emissions.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.7

Emission Factor (kg CO2/t limestone) = 440 x (f )

For the calculation of CO2 emissions from dolomite use, enter the

emission factor of 477 kg of CO2 per tonne of dolomite used in

column B. If the fractional purity (f) of dolomite in CaCO3MgCO3

per tonne of total raw material is known, the emission factor can

be converted as follows:

Emission Factor (kg CO2/t dolomite) = 477 x (f )

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 Emitted in kilograms

of CO2, and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total CO2 emitted.

2.6 Soda Ash Production and Use

Introduction

Carbon dioxide is emitted from the use of soda ash, and may be emitted

during production, depending on the industrial process used to manufacture

it.

Emissions of CO2 from the production of soda ash vary substantially with

the manufacturing process. Four different processes may be used

commercially to produce soda ash. Three of these processes, monohydrate,

sesquicarbonate and direct carbonation, are referred to as natural processes.

The fourth, the Solvay process, is classified as a synthetic process.

During the production process, trona (the principal ore from which natural

soda ash is made) is calcined in a rotary kiln and chemically transformed into

a crude soda ash. Carbon dioxide and water are generated as by-products

of this process.

Data Sources

International soda ash production and use data are available from the United

Nations (1988) and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). Soda ash

production and use is not included in the Standard Nomenclature for Air

Pollution (SNAP) (EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

DOUBLE COUNTING

In order to avoid double counting,

CO2 emissions associated with the

use of coke in soda ash production

should be accounted for separately

and those emissions associated with

the non-energy use of coke

subtracted from the totals in the

combustion section.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.8 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-4 SODA ASH PRODUCTION AND USE to enter data for this

submodule. There is no methodology available to estimate CO2 emission

from the Solvay Process.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED FROM

S ODA A SH P RODUCTION [ N ATURAL

P ROCESS ]

1 Estimate Quantity of Trona Utilised and enter this value in column

A in tonnes.

2 Enter the Emission Factor of 0.097 tonnes of CO2 per tonne of

trona in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 Emitted in tonnes of

CO2, and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED FROM

S ODA A SH U S E

1 Estimate Quantity of Soda Ash Used and enter this value in column

A in tonnes.

2 Enter the Emission Factor of 415 kilograms of CO2 per tonne of

soda ash used in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 Emitted in kilograms

of CO2, and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

2.7 Production and Use of

Miscellaneous Mineral Products

Introduction

Greenhouse gas emissions and ozone and aerosol precursor emissions

resulting from asphalt roofing production, road paving with asphalt, the

manufacture of other mineral products such as concrete pumice stone, and

glass manufacture are addressed in this section.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.9

Data Sources

International production data are available from the United Nations (1988)

and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). The Standard Nomenclature for

Air Pollution (SNAP) code for; asphalt roofing is 40610 (asphalt blowing is

60310); road paving is 40611; and flat and container glass are 33014 and

33015 respectively (EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

2.7.1 Asphalt Roofing Production

2.7.1.1 Methodology For Estimating

Emissions of NMVOC and CO

Emissions from asphalt roofing production can be estimated from the

national total mass of products. The emission factors in Table 2-2, given in

the EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook (SNAP 40610) are default factors.

TABLE 2-2

EMISSION FACTORS FOR ASPHALT ROOFING PRODUCTION (KG/TONNE PRODUCT)a

Emission Factor

(Saturation with Spray)

Emission Factor

(Saturation without Spray)

NMVOC 0.13 - 0.16 0.046 - 0.049

CO NAV 0.0095

NAV = Not Available

a There are no data available for the emission of CO from a process in which the

saturation includes a spray section. It was assumed that the emission would be the same

as from a process with a dip saturator only.

Asphalt blowing is the process of polymerising and stabilising asphalt to

improve its weathering characteristics. This activity leads to emissions of

NMVOC. The emission factors in Table 2-3, given in the EMEP/CORINAIR

Guidebook, are default factors. It may be assumed that all of the asphalt

used for non-paving use will be blown.

TABLE 2-3

EMISSION FACTORS FOR ASPHALT BLOWING PROCESS (KG/TONNE PRODUCT)

Emission Factor

(with Afterburners)

Emission Factor

(No Control)

NMVOC 0.1 2.4
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.10 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

2.7.2 Road Paving with Asphalt

Introduction

Asphalt road surfaces are composed of compacted aggregate and asphalt

binder. NMVOC is emitted from the asphalt plant during manufacture, the

road surfacing operations and the subsequent road surface.

2.7.2.1 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions of NMVOC

The emissions of NMVOC depend on the type of asphalt (slow, medium or

rapid cure) and the amount of diluent. A default emission factor of 320 kg of

NMVOC per tonne of road surface is suggested (see the Revised 1996 IPCC

Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories Reference Manual for

sources). The amount of diluent used is usually lower in warm countries

than in colder ones, and hence lower emission factors may be expected in

warm countries.

2 . 7 . 3 P r o d u c t i o n o f O t h e r M i n e r a l

Products

Introduction

There may be several other mineral production processes emitting

pollutants. These are probably not significant sources on a global scale, but

may be significant on a national or local scale. There is generally limited

information on emissions available from these processes.

2.7.3.1 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions from Other Mineral

Products (NMVOC and SO 2 )

Concrete Pumice Stone Production

The production of concrete pumice stone is similar to cement production in

that SO2 emissions will originate from the fuel use and the sulphur in clay.

About 45 per cent of the SO2 generated in the process will be sequestered

in the product. An emission factor of approximately 0.5 kilograms SO2

/tonne product should be adopted where no plant specific information is

available (see the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas

Inventories Reference Manual for sources).

Glass Production

NMVOC may be emitted from the production of glass. An emission factor

of 4.5 kg per tonne of product has been derived (see the Revised 1996 IPCC

CONVERSION FACTOR

If the tonnes of asphalt paved is not

known but rather the area paved, a

conversion factor of 100 kg

asphalt/m2 road surface may be used.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.11

Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories Reference Manual for

sources).

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-5, PRODUCTION AND USE OF MISCELLANEOUS MINERAL

PRODUCTS to enter data for this submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING NMVOC E MITTED

FROM A SPHALT R OOFING P RODUCTION

1 Estimate the Quantity of Asphalt Roofing Produced and enter this

value in column A in tonnes.

2 For saturation processes, enter the corresponding Emission Factor

from Table 2-2 in column B.

For asphalt blowing processes, enter the corresponding Emission

Factor from Table 2-3 in column B

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain NMVOC Emitted in

kilograms of NMVOC, and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams NMVOC,

and enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total NMVOC Emitted.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING CO E MITTED FROM

A SPHALT R OOFING P RODUCTION

1 Estimate the Quantity of Asphalt Roofing Produced and enter this

value in column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor from Table 2-2 in

column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO Emitted in kilograms

of CO, and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO, and

enter this value in column D.

S TEP 3 E STIMATING NMVOC E MITTED

FROM R OAD P AVING WITH A SPHALT

1 Estimate Quantity of Road Paving Material Used for each Emission

Source in one year and enter this value in column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the Emission Factor of 320 kg NMVOC per tonne of asphalt

paved in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain NMVOC Emitted in

kilograms of NMVOC, and enter this value in column C.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.12 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

4 Divide column C by 106 to convert to units of gigagrams of

NMVOC Emitted, and enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total NMVOC.

S TEP 4 E STIMATING NMVOC E MITTED

F ROM G LASS P RODUCTION

1 Estimate the Quantity of Glass Produced by Glass Type and enter

this value in tonnes in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor for glass production

(default 4.5 kg NMVOC per tonne of product) in column B in

kilograms of NMVOC per tonne of product produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain NMVOC Emitted in

kilograms of NMVOC and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams of

NMVOC, and enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total NMVOC Emitted.

S TEP 5 E STIMATING S O 2 E MITTED FROM

C ONCRETE S TONE

1 Estimate the Quantity of Concrete Pumice Stone Produced and

enter this value in tonnes in column A.

2 Enter the Emission Factor for concrete pumice stone production

(default 0.5 kg SO2 per tonne of product) in column B in kilograms

of SO2 per tonne of product produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain SO2 Emitted in kilograms

of SO2 and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams SO2 and

enter this value in column D.

2.8 Ammonia Production

Introduction

In most instances, anhydrous ammonia is produced by catalytic steam

reforming of natural gas (mostly CH4) or other fossil fuels. Natural gas is

used as the feedstock in most plants, while other fuels (e.g., heavy oils) may

be used with the partial oxidation process. Hydrogen is chemically

separated from the fuel and combined with nitrogen to produce ammonia

(NH3). The remaining carbon is eventually emitted as CO2.

Emissions of NOx, NMVOC, CO and SO2 may also occur during ammonia

production.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.13

Data Sources

There will usually be only a few ammonia plants in a country, and it is

recommended that emissions be estimated based on plant specific data

and/or point source methods. International production data are available

from the United Nations (1988) and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988).

The Standard Nomenclature for Air Pollution (SNAP) number for ammonia

production is 40403 (EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

2.8.1 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions of CO 2

Emissions of CO2 will depend on the amount and composition of gas (or oil)

used in the process. It is assumed that all carbon will be emitted to the

atmosphere.

The most accurate method of estimation will be based on the consumption

of gas. The carbon content of natural gas may vary, and it is recommended

that this be determined for each plant. For example, data from Canada (see

the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories

Reference Manual for sources) provide the values 812 m3 gas/tonne NH3 and

0.525 kg carbon/m3 gas.

If the gas consumption is not available, an alternative is to calculate the

emissions from the ammonia production. The recommended emission

factor is 1.5 tonnes CO2 per tonne NH3 produced which excludes gas used

as a fuel (see the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas

Inventories Reference Manual for sources). Gas used as a fuel must be

excluded if other data are going to be used for emission factors. This figure

depends on the carbon content in the feedstock.

The CO2 from ammonia production may also be used for producing urea or

dry ice. This carbon will only be stored for a short time. Therefore, no

account should consequently be taken for intermediate binding of CO2 in

downstream manufacturing processes and products.

2 . 8 . 2 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of NMVOC, CO and

S O 2

Default emission factors for uncontrolled emissions from the plant are found

in Table 2-4.

TABLE 2-4

EMISSION FACTORS FOR AMMONIA PRODUCTION (KG/TONNE PRODUCT)

TOCa CO SO2

4.7 7.9 0.03

aTotal organic compounds.

DOUBLE COUNTING

In order to avoid double counting,

the quantities of oil or gas used must

be subtracted from the quantity

reported under energy and nonenergy use in the Energy Chapter.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.14 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

The production of ammonia may be a source of NOx. However, due to the

lack of data for estimating NOx emissions, a method for estimating emissions

is not recommended here.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-6 AMMONIA PRODUCTION to enter data for this

submodule. Two methods are presented for estimating CO2 Emitted: Tier

1a - Estimation from Gas Consumption and Tier 1b - Estimation from

Ammonia Production.

Tier 1a - Based on Gas Consumption

S TEP 1 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Gas Consumed in m3 during

the production of ammonia and enter this value in column A. If

these data are not available proceed to Tier 1b: Estimation from

Ammonia Production.

2 Enter the Carbon Content of Gas, in units of kg carbon per m3 gas,

in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B and the Conversion Ratio in

column C (the ratio of molecular weights between CO2 and

carbon), to obtain CO2 Emitted in kg of CO2, and enter this value

in column D.

4 Divide column D by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column E.

Tier 1b - Based on Ammonia Production

S TEP 2 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Ammonia Produced in tonnes

and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor in column B in tonnes

CO2 per tonne of ammonia produced. The default emission factor

is 1.5 t CO2/t NH3 produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 Emitted in tonnes of

CO2, and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.15

S TEP 3 E STIMATING NMVOC, CO AND S O 2

E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Ammonia Produced in tonnes,

and enter this value in column A for each pollutant, NMVOC, CO

and SO2.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor for each pollutant

NMVOC, CO and SO2 as given in Table 2-4, in column B in kg per

tonne of ammonia produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain Pollutant Emitted in kg,

and enter the corresponding value for each pollutant NMVOC, CO

and SO2 in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams for each

pollutant NMVOC, CO and SO2, and enter this value in column D.

2.9 Nitric Acid Production

Introduction

The production of nitric acid (HNO3) generates nitrous oxide (N2O) as a

by-product of the high temperature catalytic oxidation of ammonia (NH3).

Data Sources

There are usually only a few plants in each country producing nitric acid, so

measured data on emissions are often available. These data also take into

account the effect of any abatement technology installed at the specific

plants. The Standard Nomenclature for Air Pollution (SNAP) number for

nitric acid production is 40402 (EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

2.9.1 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions of N 2 O

Emissions should be calculated from production data of nitric acid within a

country, and specific emission figures based on the actual technology. Table

2-5 gives examples of emissions factors from nitric acid production plants,

based on measurements. Emission rates depend upon technology and

operating conditions.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.16 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 2-5

EMISSION FACTORS FOR N2O FROM NITRIC ACID PRODUCTION

Emission Factor

kg N2O/tonne nitric acid

USA 2-9 a

Norway: - modern, integrated plants <2

- atmospheric pressure plants 4-5

- medium pressure plants 6-7.5

Japan 2.2-5.7

a Emission factors up to 19 kg N2O/tonne nitric acid have been reported for plants

not equipped with non-selective catalytic reduction technology (NSCR) (see NGGI

Reference in the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines Manual for sources).

2.9.2 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions of NO x

Nitric acid is produced from the catalytic oxidation of ammonia. In addition

to the N2O emissions described previously, there may be non-combustion

emissions of NOx.

Emissions are estimated from the amount of nitric acid produced. The

emission factor is multiplied by the production of nitric acid. Table 2-6

provides estimates of emission factors for NOx. A value of 12.0 kg

NOx/tonne nitric acid should be used where the process and technology

details are not known.

TABLE 2-6

EMISSION FACTORS FOR NOX FROM NITRIC ACID PRODUCTION

Process Emission Factor

kg NOx/t nitric acid

Strong Acid Production 0.1 - 1

Low Pressure Process 10 - 20

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-7 NITRIC ACID PRODUCTION to enter data for this

submodule.

E STIMATING N 2 O AND N O X E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Nitric Acid Produced in

tonnes and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor for each pollutant in kg

pollutant per tonne of nitric acid produced in column B. For the

appropriate emission factor see Table 2-5 for N2O and Table 2-6

for NOx.

EMISSION FACTORS

When no measured data exist, the

emissions are estimated by

multiplying the emission factor by

the production quantity. The

specific emission factors at the upper

end of the appropriate range should

be chosen.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.17

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain Pollutant Emitted in kg

and enter this value in column C for each pollutant.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams for each

pollutant, and enter this value in column D.

2.10 Adipic Acid Production

Introduction

Adipic acid is a dicarboxylic acid manufactured from a

cyclohexanone/cyclohexanol mixture oxidised by nitric acid. N2O is

generated as a by-product of the oxidation stage.

Adipic acid production also results in emissions of NOx, NMVOC and CO.

Process emissions from the production of adipic acid vary substantially with

the level of emission control employed.

Data Sources

International production data are available from the United Nations (1988)

and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). The Standard Nomenclature for

Air Pollution (SNAP) number for adipic acid production is 40521

(EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

2 . 1 0 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of N 2 O

Adipic acid production produces N2O at a rate (for unabated emissions) of

300g N2O/kg adipic acid produced.

2 . 1 0 . 2 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of NO x , NMVOC and

C O

The EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook indicates that there may be emissions of

NOX, NMVOC and CO in addition to N2O, but does not propose emission

factors at present. US EPA emission factors are given in Table 2-7 (see the

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories Reference

Manual for sources).

TABLE 2-7

EMISSION FACTORS FOR ADIPIC ACID PRODUCTION (KG/TONNE PRODUCT)

NOX NMVOC CO

8.1 43.3 34.4

TECHNOLOGY ABATEMENT

There is a range of abatement

efficiencies attainable with currently

available technologies. Any

reduction in N2O emissions due to

the installation of abatement systems

should be assessed on a plantspecific basis where possible.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.18 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-8 ADIPIC ACID PRODUCTION to enter data for this

submodule.

E STIMATING N 2 O, NO X , NMVOC AND C O

E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Adipic Acid Produced in

tonnes and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor, in kg pollutant per tonne

of adipic acid produced, in column B. For N2O, a default value of

300 kg N2O/t adipic acid produced can be used. For NOx, NMVOC

and CO, see Table 2-7 for default emission factors.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain Pollutant Emitted in kg

and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams of

pollutant, and enter this value in column D for each pollutant.

2.11 Carbide Production

Introduction

The production of carbide can result in emissions of CO2, CH4, CO and

SO2.

Data Sources

International production data are available from the United Nations (1988)

and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). Carbide manufacturing is not

included in the Standard Nomenclature for Air Pollution (SNAP)

(EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

2 . 1 1 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of CO 2 and CH 4 from

Silicon Carbide Production

C O 2 Emissions

In the production of silicon carbide, CO2 is released as a by-product from a

reaction between quartz and carbon. Petrol coke is used as a carbon

source. A typical emission factor based on Norwegian plants, is 2.3 tonnes

CO2/tonne coke.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.19

C H 4 Emissions

The petrol coke used in this process may contain volatile compounds which

will form CH4. Some of this CH4 will escape to the atmosphere, particularly

during start up. Measurements at Norwegian plants suggest emission factors

of 10.2 kg CH4/tonne petrol coke or 11.6 kg CH4/tonne carbide product.

2.11.2 Methodology for Estimating

Emissions of CO 2 from Calcium

Carbide Production

Calcium carbide is made by heating calcium carbonate (CaCO3) and

subsequently reducing lime (CaO) with carbon (e.g., petrol coke). Both

steps lead to emissions of CO2.

The emission factors in Table 2-8 are suggested for estimating emissions.

Emissions may be calculated from the use of raw materials (limestone and

coke). Limestone contains about 98 per cent CaCO3. 1750 kg limestone

(or 950 kg CaO) and 640 kg reducing agent (including 20 kg carbon

electrodes) are required to produce 1 tonne of carbide.

TABLE 2-8

EMISSION FACTORS FOR CO2 FROM CALCIUM CARBIDE

Limestone 0.76 tonnes CO2/tonne carbide

Reduction 1.090 tonnes CO2/tonne carbide

Use of product 1.100 tonnes CO2/tonne carbide

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-9 CARBIDE PRODUCTION - to enter data for this

submodule. If the quantity of coke consumed is not known, CO2 emissions

can be estimated from carbide production data. See method presented for

calcium carbide production.

For CH4 emissions from Silicon Carbide, two methods are presented:

• Tier 1a which is based on consumption of petrol coke; and,

• Tier 1b which is based on carbide production data for silicon.

Silicon Carbide

S TEP 1 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED FROM

S ILICON C ARBIDE P RODUCTION

1 Obtain an estimate of the Consumption Of Coke in tonnes and

enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the Carbon Content in Coke (in per cent) in column B. A

default value of 97 per cent can be used.

CALCIUM CARBIDE

Note that the CaO (lime) might not

be produced at the carbide plant. In

this case, the emissions from the

CaO step should be reported as

emissions from lime production

(Section 2.4) and only the emissions

from the reduction step and use of

the product should reported as

emissions from calcium carbide

manufacture.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.20 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

3 Enter the Carbon Input Sequestered in Product (in per cent) in

column C. If no other data are available, a value of 35 per cent can

be used.

4 Multiply column A by column B and by 100 minus column C, and

the factor 3.67 x 10-4 to obtain CO2 Emitted in tonnes, and enter

this value in column D.

5 Divide column D by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column E.

Tier 1a - Based On Petrol Coke Consumption

S TEP 2 E STIMATING C H 4 E MITTED FROM

S ILICON C ARBIDE P RODUCTION - T IER 1 a

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Petrol Coke Consumed in

tonnes and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor, in kg CH4 per tonne of

petrol coke consumed, in column B. The suggested emission factor

is 10.2 kg CH4/tonne petrol coke if no other information is

available.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CH4 Emitted in kg and

enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams CH4, and

enter this value in column D.

Tier 1b - Based On Silicon Carbide Production

S TEP 3 E STIMATING C H 4 E MITTED FROM

S ILICON C ARBIDE P RODUCTION - T IER 1 b

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Silicon Carbide Produced in

tonnes and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter an Emission Factor, in kg CH4 per tonne of carbide produced,

in column B. An emission factor of 11.6 kg CH4/tonne carbide

product can be used if no other information is available.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CH4 Emitted in kg, and

enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams CH4, and

enter this value in column D.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.21

Calcium Carbide

S TEP 4 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED FROM

C ALCIUM C ARBIDE P RODUCTION

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Carbide Produced in tonnes

and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor, in tonnes CO2 per tonne

of chemical produced, in column B. For calcium carbide the

emission factor must include all necessary components, such as

heating of calcium carbonate, reduction of lime and/or use of

product (see Table 2-8 for emission factors). Do not include

emissions from lime production, if lime is produced at a different

plant from the calcium carbide.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 Emitted in tonnes

and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total CO2 Emitted.

2.12 Production of Other Chemicals

Introduction

The production of other chemicals such as carbon black, styrene,

polyvinylchloride, sulphuric acid, etc. can be sources of CH4, N2O, NOx,

NMVOC, CO and SO2.

Data Sources

International production data are available from the United Nations (1988)

and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). The Standard Nomenclature for

Air Pollution (SNAP) (EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996) codes for the processes are

given in the tables.

2 . 1 2 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of CH 4

Although most CH4 sources from industrial processes individually are small,

collectively they may be significant.

Few data on emission factors are presently available. These are presented in

Table 2-9 (see the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas

Inventories Reference Manual for sources).
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.22 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 2-9

EMISSION FACTORS FOR CH4 FROM OTHER CHEMICAL

PRODUCTION

(KG CH4/TONNE PRODUCTION)

Carbon black 11

Ethylene 1

Dichloroethylene 0.4

Styrene 4

Methanol 2

Coke 0.5

Emissions are determined by multiplying an emission factor by the annual

production.

2 . 1 2 . 2 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of N 2 O

Production of chemicals other than nitric acid and adipic acid may be sources

of N2O, but more studies are needed to determine whether they represent

significant sources.

2 . 1 2 . 3 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of NO x , NMVOC, CO

and SO 2

This section is concerned with emissions from small point sources. Total

national emissions from these sources may be important and a simple

methodology is suggested here.

A summary of default emission factors, as well as emission factor ranges

where applicable, is provided in Table 2-10. Ranges given for NMVOC

emissions from many processes are quite large. Emission factors are likely

to be quite process specific.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.23

TABLE 2-10

EMISSION FACTORS FOR MISCELLANEOUS PRODUCTION PROCESSES IN CHEMICAL INDUSTRIES

(KG/TONNE PRODUCT)

SOURCE SNAP NOX NMVOC CO SO2

Acrylonitrile 40520 - 1 (0.4-100) - -

Acrylonitrile Butadiene Styrene (ABS) Resins 40515 - 27.2 (1.4-27.2) - -

Carbon black 40409 0.4 40 (5-90) 10 (5-14) 3.1

Ethylbenzene 40518 - 2 (0.1-2) - -

Ethylene and propylene 40501/40502 - 1.4 - -

Formaldehyde 40517 - 5 (0-8) - -

Graphite 40411 - NAV - -

Phtalic anhydride 40519 - 6.0 (1.3-6.0) - -

Polypropylene 40509 - 12 (0.35-12) - -

Polystyrene 40511 - 5.4 (0.2-5.4) - -

Polyethene - Low density 40506 - 3 - -

Polyethene - Linear low density - - 2 - -

Polyethene - High density 50507 - 6.4 - -

Polyvinylchloride 40508 - 8.5 (0.14-8.5) - -

Styrene 40510 - 18 (0.25-18) - -

Styrene butadiene 40512-14 - NAV - -

1,2, dichloroethane 40503 - 7.3 (0.2-7.3) - -

Sulphuric acid 40401 - - - 17.5 (1-25)

Titanium dioxide 40410 - - - 14.6 (0.9-14.6)

Urea 40408 NAV NAV NAV NAV

Vinyl chloride a 40504

1,2, dichloroethane 40505 - 2.2 - -

Note: Ranges in brackets

See the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for Greenhouse Gas Inventories Reference Manual for sources.

a Emission factors should be used for the monomer and polymer separately even if they are produced at the same plant

unless otherwise specified.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-10 PRODUCTION OF OTHER CHEMICALS to enter data for

this submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING C H 4 E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Chemical Produced in tonnes

and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor from Table 2-9, in kg CH4

per tonne of chemical produced, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CH4 Emitted in kg and

enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams CH4, and

enter this value in column D.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.24 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total CH4 emitted.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING N O X E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Chemical Produced in tonnes

and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor from Table 2-10, in kg

NOx per tonne of chemical produced, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain NOx Emitted in kg and

enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams NOx, and

enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total NOX emitted.

S TEP 3 E STIMATING NMVOC E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Chemical Produced in tonnes

and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor from Table 2-10, in kg

NMVOC per tonne of chemical produced, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain NMVOC Emitted in kg

and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams NMVOC,

and enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total NMVOC emitted.

S TEP 4 E STIMATING CO E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Chemical Produced in tonnes

and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor from Table 2-10, in kg

CO per tonne of chemical produced, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO Emitted in kg and

enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO, and

enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total CO emitted..
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.25

S TEP 5 E STIMATING S O 2 E MITTED

1 Obtain an estimate of the Amount of Chemical Produced in tonnes

and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor from Table 2-10, in kg

SO2 per tonne of chemical produced, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain SO2 Emitted in kg and

enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams SO2, and

enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total SO2 emitted.

2.13 Metal Production

Introduction

The preferred methodology (Tier 1a) for the estimation of emissions of CO2

from all types of metal production is given in Section 2.13.1. This method

requires information on the quantity of reducing agent used. If this

information is not available, methodologies (Tier 1b) for estimating emissions

of CO2 based on the metal production quantities are given in the following

sections pertaining to particular metals.

Data Sources

International production data are available from the United Nations (1988)

and from the US Bureau of Mines (1988). The Standard Nomenclature of Air

Pollution (SNAP) number for reheating furnaces iron and steel is 30302; gray

iron foundries is 30303; production processes - iron & steel industries &

collieries is 40200; coke oven is 40201; blast furnace charging is 40202; pig

iron tapping is 40203; solid smokeless fuel is 40204; open hearth furnace

steel plant is 40205; basic oxygen furnace is 40206; electric furnace steel

plant is 40207; rolling mills is 40208; ferroalloys is 40302; ferroalloy

production is 40302; aluminium production is 40301; non-ferrous metal

industry is 40300(EMEP/CORINAIR, 1996).

2.13.1 Preferred Methodology for

Estimating Emissions of CO 2

This preferred methodology requires knowledge of the quantity of reducing

agent used in metal manufacturing. If this information is unavailable, refer to

Sections 2.13.2 to 2.13.6.

Table 2-11 gives suggested default emission factors for various mass reducing

agents.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.26 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 2-11

EMISSION FACTORS FOR CO2 FROM METAL PRODUCTION

(TONNE CO2/TONNE REDUCING AGENT)

Reducing Agent Emission Factor a

Coalb 2.5

Coke from coal b 3.1

Petrol coke 3.6

Prebaked anodes and coal electrodes 3.6

a If better information on actual carbon content is not available nationally or cannot be

calculated from data in the Energy Chapter.

b Derived from data in the Energy Chapter

2.13.2 Iron and Steel

2 . 1 3 . 2 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of CO 2

Tier 1a

See Section 2.13.1 if quantity of reducing agent is known.

Tier 1b

Parsons (1977) and ORTECH (1994) have studied the consumption of

carbon at iron and steel production facilities. These results have been

summarised by Environment Canada 1996. A CO2 emission factor is shown

in Table 2-12.

TABLE 2-12

EMISSION FACTOR FOR CO2 FROM IRON AND STEEL PRODUCTION

(TONNE/TONNE IRON OR STEEL PRODUCT)

Country Description Emission Factor Reference

Canadaa Integrated facilityb

(coke plus iron and/or

steel production).

1.6 Environment Canada

1996

a Includes CO2 produced by coke and coke oven gas consumption. It does not include any

form of conventional energy consumption. The emission factor applies to both iron or iron

plus steel production, since uncertainty in the estimates overshadow the sincremental

difference in CO2 emissions.

b Environment Canada has reported an emission factor of approximately 1.5 tonnes CO2

/tonne iron or steel for a non-integrated facility. This is, however, a rather uncertain value.

Note: Figures exclude CO2 from flux (CaCO3) consumption.

DOUBLE COUNTING

Additional emissions occur as the

limestone flux gives off carbon

dioxide during reduction of pig iron

in the blast furnace. This source is

covered as emissions from limestone

use in Section 2.5. Care should be

taken not to double count these

emissions.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.27

2 . 1 3 . 2 . 2 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of NO x , NMVOC,

CO and SO 2

Emissions from iron and steel may originate from various stages of the

production process. These are described in the tables below. Most of the

emissions from rolling mills are from the fuel used to heat the process.

However, cold-rolling will emit a range of gases in addition to the emissions

from fuel combustion.

The following Tables 2-13 to 2-16 summarise the emission factors reported

in the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for Greenhouse Gas Inventories Reference

Manual for NOx, NMVOC, CO and SO2, respectively:

TABLE 2-13

REPORTED NOX EMISSION RATES FOR THE IRON AND STEEL SECTOR

(G NOX/TONNE IRON OR STEEL PRODUCED)

Source Emission Factor

(g/tonne produced)

Reference

Iron Production - Pig

iron tapping

76 CASPER 1995

Steel Processing - rolling

mills

40 EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook

TABLE 2-14

REPORTED NMVOC EMISSION RATES FOR THE IRON AND STEEL SECTOR

(G NMVOC/TONNE IRON OR STEEL PRODUCED)

Source Emission Factor

(g/tonne produced)

Reference

Iron Production - Blast

furnace charging

100 CASPER 1995

Iron Production - Pig

iron tapping

20 CASPER 1995

Steel Processing -

rolling mills

30 EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.28 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 2-15

REPORTED CO EMISSION RATES FOR THE IRON AND STEEL SECTOR

(G CO/TONNE IRON OR STEEL PRODUCED)

Source Emission Factor

(g/tonne produced)

Reference

Iron Production - Blast

furnace charging

1300 CASPER 1995

Iron Production - Pig

iron tapping

112 CASPER 1995

Steel Processing -

rolling mills

1 EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook

TABLE 2-16

REPORTED SO2 EMISSION RATES FOR THE IRON AND STEEL SECTOR

(G SO2/TONNE IRON OR STEEL PRODUCED)

Source Emission Factor

(g/tonne produced)

Reference

Iron Production - Blast

furnace charging

1000-3000 Environment Canada

Iron Production - Pig

iron tapping

30 CASPER 1995

Steel Processing - rolling

mills

45 EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook

Emission factors for steel production (open hearth furnace, basic oxygen

furnace steel plant and electric furnace steel plants) are not provided.

2.13.3 Ferroalloys

Introduction

Ferroalloy production involves a metallurgical reduction process which

results in significant carbon dioxide emissions.

Primary emissions in covered arc furnaces consist almost entirely of CO as

opposed to CO2, due to the strong reducing environment (ORTECH, 1994).

All CO is assumed, however, to be converted to CO2, within days

afterwards.

2 . 1 3 . 3 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of CO 2

Tier 1a

See Section 2.13.1 if quantity of reducing agent is known.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.29

Tier 1b

The suggested emission factors (Table 2-17) assume (if not otherwise

specified) that all carbon is fossil, and are derived from a material balance

made by SINTEF (SINTEF 1991a) and Streibel, 1974.

TABLE 2-17

EMISSION FACTORS FOR CO2 FROM FERROALLOY PRODUCTION

Type Ferroalloy Emission Factor (tonnes/tonne product)

Ferrosilicon - 50%Si 2-2.7

Ferrosilicon - 75%Si 3.9

Ferrosilicon - 90%Si 4.8-6.5

Silicon metala 4.3

Ferromanganese 1.6

Silicon manganese 1.7

Ferrochromium 1.3

Ferrochromium-silicon NAV

a All producers probably use some biocarbon in order to obtain the desired product

properties. 1.6 tonne bio-CO2/tonne silicon may be considered as a minimum value

and is not included in the emission factor in the table.

2.13.4 Aluminium

Introduction

Primary aluminium is produced in two steps. First bauxite ore is ground,

purified and calcined to produce alumina. Following this, the alumina is

electrically reduced to aluminium by smelting in large pots.

Most carbon dioxide is evolved from the reaction of the carbon anode with

alumina, but some is formed as the anode reacts with other sources of

oxygen (especially air). This occurs during cell operation and, in the case of

prebaked electrodes, during anode production at the aluminium plant.

2 . 1 3 . 4 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of CO 2

Tier 1a

See Section 2.13.1 if quantity of reducing agent is known.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.30 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Tier 1b

If information on quantity of reducing agent is not known, the emissions of

CO2 may be estimated from the production volume of primary metal and

the specific consumption of carbon. Emissions factors for CO2 are

suggested in Table 2-18 based on SINTEF 1991b and ORTECH 1994.

TABLE 2-18

EMISSION FACTORS FOR CO2 FROM PRIMARY ALUMINIUM

PRODUCTION

(TONNE/TONNE PRODUCT)

Pollutant Soderberg Process Prebaked Anode Process

CO2 1.8 1.5

2 . 1 3 . 4 . 2 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of PFCs

Introduction

Two PFCs, carbon tetrafluoride (CF4) and carbon hexafluoride (C2F6), are

known to be emitted from the process of primary aluminium smelting.

Tier 1a - Measured Emission Data

The Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories

Reference Manual gives details on the variability of emissions of PFCs. Since

emissions of CF4 and C2F6 vary so significantly from one aluminium smelter

to the next, depending on cell type and anode effects (AE) parameters, the

estimations will be highly uncertain unless actual emission measurements

have been made.

Tier 1b - Calculation of Emission Data

It is recognised that measurements are both expensive and time-consuming.

It may, however, be much easier to make a limited survey of AE frequency

and duration at smelters. In such cases, it is recommended that specific CF4

emissions for anode effects longer than 2 minutes are calculated as follows

(based on the method developed by Tabereaux 1995):

TIER 1a

Tier 1a is the preferred

methodology. Every effort should be

made to obtain measurement data.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.31

kg CF4/tonne Al = 1.698 x (p / CE) x AEF x AED

where:

p = average fraction amount of CF4 in the pot

gas during anode effects

Prebaked: p = 0.08 (8%)

Søderberg: p = 0.04 (4%)

CE = current efficiency expressed as a fraction,

rather than a percentage

AEF = number of anode effects per pot day

AED = anode effect duration in minutes

It is recommended that the default rate for C2F6 emissions be 1/10 that of

CF4.

TABLE 2-19

DEFAULT PARAMETERS TO ESTIMATE CF4 AND C2F6EMISSIONS FROM

ALUMINIUM PRODUCTION

CF4 C2F6

Type of Cell Equation

Constant

Average

fraction of

CF4 in the pot

gas during

anode effects

Equation

Constant

Average

fraction amount

of C2F6 in the

pot gas during

anode effects

Prebake 1.698 0.08 0.1698 0.08

Søderberg 1.698 0.04 0.1698 0.04

Tier 1c - Estimated Emission Data

PFC emissions estimates have been reported in several studies. These are

briefly discussed in the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse

Gas Inventories Reference Manual.

The estimates should be used only when no measured data exist. Specific

emission factors should be chosen according to the type of technology used

as shown in Table 2-20 and applied to national primary aluminium

production data for each technology. The following equation may then be

used to give an estimate of the annual CF4 emissions from a smelter with a

given cell technology.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.32 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

CF4 emission (kg) = EF(tech) (kg CF4 / tonne Al) x pp(tech) tonnes)

where:

EF(tech) = emission factor by technology (from Table 2-20)

pp(tech) = primary aluminium production by technology

TABLE 2-20

ESTIMATED GLOBAL CF4 EMISSIONS FROM ALUMINIUM SMELTERS WITH

VARIOUS CELL TECHNOLOGIES

Type of Cell Technology Per Cent Of

World

Production

kg CF4/tonne

Al

Modern Prebaked 20 0.05

HS Søderberg 11 1.0

“Older” Prebaked 40 1.75

VS Søderberg 29 2.0

Weighted average for all plants world-wide 100 1.40

See the Revised 1996 IPCC 1996 Guidelines for Greenhouse Gas Inventories

Reference Manual for sources.

It is recommended that the default rate for C2F6 emissions be 1/10 that of

CF4.

2 . 1 3 . 4 . 3 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of NO x , CO and SO 2

Emissions of NOx, CO and SO2 can be estimated from the amount of

aluminium produced. Emissions may originate from the production process

and baking of anodes. No distinction between the Søderberg and prebaked

method is given in the EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook (SNAP 40301). The

suggested emission factors are shown in Table 2-21. No information is given

about the degree of control.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.33

TABLE 2-21

EMISSION FACTORS FOR NOX, CO AND SO2 FROM ALUMINIUM

PRODUCTION

(KG/TONNE PRIMARY ALUMINIUM PRODUCED)

Pollutant Process Emission Factor

(Default)

Emission Factor

(Range)

NOx Electrolysis 2.15 1.3-3.0

Anode baking NE NE

CO Electrolysis 135 27-680

Anode baking 400 NAV

SO2 Electrolysis 14.2 10-17.5

Anode baking 0.9 0.8-1.0

 NE = negligible. NAV = not available.

2.13.5 Other Metal Production

2 . 1 3 . 5 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of CO 2

Tier 1a

See Section 2.13.1 if quantity of reducing agent is known.

Tier 1b

This includes production of all non-ferrous metals except aluminium. The

metals may be produced using carbon as reducing agents or by other

methodologies.

Whether carbon is emitted or not depends on the production process.

Some ores are not reduced with carbon. Hence, CO2 emissions from these

processes are low. The general methodology suggested where emissions are

calculated from the consumption of reducing agents and the carbon content

of ores is recommended. An overview of production processes is given in

Table 2-22. Some metals may be produced from alternative production

methods.

CARBONATE ORES

In the case of magnesium and other

metals in a carbonate ore, the

carbon emitted from the ore should

be taken into account in addition to

the coke reducing agent.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.34 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 2-22

PRODUCTION PROCESSES FOR SOME METALS

Metal Main Ore(s) Carbon

reduction

Electrolysis

(without carbon)

Other

(non-CO2)

Chromiuma FeCr2O4, PbCrO4 x

Copper Cu2S, CuFeS2, Cu2O,

carbonate

x x (SO2)

Gold Element x x

Lead PbS x x (SO2)

Magnesium Carbonate x x

Mercury HgS x (SO2)

Molybdenum MoS2 x (SO2)

Nickel NiS, NiO x x x (SO2)

Platinum Element, PtS x

Siliconb SiO2, Si-O-alkali x

Silver Ag2S, element x

Tin SnO2 x

Titanium TiO2, FeTiO3 xc

Tungsten WO3 x

Uranium UxOy x

Zinc ZnS, ZnCO3 x x x (SO2)

aSee also ferroalloy production

b See also ferroalloy production and carbide production

cTwo step reduction process, involving first C + Cl2, then Mg

Note: The appearance of (SO2) in the final column indicates that the production process is a major world-wide

source of SO2 emissions.

2.13.6 SF 6 Used in Aluminium and

Magnesium Foundries

2 . 1 3 . 6 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of SF 6

In the aluminium industry SF6 is used as a cover gas only for special foundry

products. Since SF6 is assumed to be inert, SF6 emissions should equal

consumption:

Emission of SF6 = Consumption of SF6 in magnesium and aluminium foundries
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.35

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-11 METAL PRODUCTION to enter data for this submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED - TIER 1 a

1 Estimate the Mass of Reducing Agent and enter this value in

column A in tonnes.

Enter the corresponding Emission Factor (Table 2-11) in column B

in tonnes CO2/tonne reducing agent.

3 If the information is available, estimate the Carbon Content of

Ore (in tonnes) (Core) and subtract the Carbon Content of Metal

(in tonnes)(Cmetal). Multiply the result by 3.67 and enter the result

in column C.

If this information is not available, the product of column A and

column B will probably be sufficient for making a first estimate of

the emissions.

4 Multiply column A by column B and add column C (if available) to

obtain CO2 Emitted in tonnes CO2, and enter this value in column

D.

5 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column E.

Tier 1b - Based on Iron or Steel Production

S TEP 2 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED

1 Estimate the Amount of Iron or Steel Produced and enter this value

in column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the corresponding Emissions Factor (Table 2-12) in column B

in tonne CO2 per tonne of iron or steel produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 Emitted in tonnes of

CO2 and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

S TEP 3 E STIMATING N O X , NMVOC, CO

AND S O 2 E MITTED

1 Estimate the Amount of Iron or Steel Produced and enter this value

in column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor (Tables 2-13 and 2-16) in

column B in grams pollutant per tonne of iron or steel produced

for NOx, NMVOC, CO and SO2.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.36 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain Pollutant Emitted in grams

of pollutant and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 109 to convert to units of gigagrams of

pollutant, and enter this value in column D.

Tier 1b - Based on Ferroalloy Production

S TEP 4 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED FROM

F ERROALLOYS

1 Estimate the Amount of Ferroalloy Produced and enter this value in

column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor (Table 2-17) in column B

in tonnes CO2 per tonne of ferroalloys produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 emitted in tonnes of

CO2 and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

Tier 1b - Based On Aluminium Production

S TEP 5 E STIMATING C O 2 E MITTED FROM

A LUMINIUM T IER 1 b

1 Estimate the Amount of Aluminium Produced and enter this value

in column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor (Table 2-18) in column B

in tonne CO2 per tonne of aluminium produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain CO2 emitted in tonnes,

and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103 to convert to units of gigagrams CO2, and

enter this value in column D.

Tier 1a - Based On Measurements

Every effort should be made to obtain measurement data due to the

uncertainty of emission estimates.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.37

Tier 1b - Based On The Number Of Anode Effects

Table 2-19 provides default data to be used with Tier 1b.

S TEPS 6 AND 7 E STIMATING PFC E MITTED

1 Enter the Type of Cell in column A.

2 Estimate the Amount of Aluminium Produced and enter this value

in column B in tonnes.

3 Enter the corresponding Equation Constant (Table 2-19) in

column C for CF4 and C2F6 emissions from aluminium production.

4 Enter the corresponding Average Fraction of Pot Gas During

Anode Effects of CF4 or C2F6 (Table 2-19) in column D.

5 Enter the Current Efficiency as a fraction in column E.

6 Enter the Number of Anode Effects Per Day in column F.

7 Enter the Anode Effect Duration in minutes in column G.

8 Multiply columns B through G to obtain CF4 or C2F6 Emitted in kg

and enter this value in column H.

9 Divide column H by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams of CF4 or

C2F6, and enter this value in column I.

Tier 1c - Based on Aluminium Production

The method in Step 8 should be used only when no measured data exists.

S TEP 8 E STIMATING C F 4 E MITTED

1 Estimate the Amount of Aluminium Produced and enter this value

in column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the corresponding emissions factor (Table 2-20) in column B

in kg CF4 per tonne of aluminium produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain emissions in kg and enter

this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams, and enter

this value in column D.

The method in Step 9 should be used only when no measured data exists. It

is assumed that C2F6 emissions are approximately 10 per cent of the CF4

emissions.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.38 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 9 E STIMATING C 2 F 6 E MITTED

1 Enter estimated mass of CF4 Emitted in gigagrams from column D

of sheet 8 to column A of Sheet 9.

2 Enter the C2F6 emissions factor based on CF4 emissions (0.1) in

column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain emissions in gigagrams

and enter this value in column C.

S TEP 10 E STIMATING N O X , CO AND S O 2

E MITTED

1 Estimate the Amount of Aluminium Produced and enter this value

in column A in tonnes.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor (Table 2-21) in column B

in kg pollutant per tonne of aluminium produced.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain Pollutant Emitted in kg

pollutant and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106 to convert to units of gigagrams of

pollutant , and enter this value in column D.

S TEP 11 E STIMATING S F 6 E MITTED

1 Estimate the Consumption of SF6 in magnesium and aluminium

foundries and enter this value in column A in tonnes.

2 This value is set equal to SF6 Emitted. Enter this value in column B

in tonnes.

3 Divide column B by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams, and enter

this value in column C.

2.14 Pulp and Paper Industries

Introduction

The production of pulp and paper involves three major processing steps:

pulping, bleaching and paper production. The type of pulping and the amount

of bleaching used depends on the nature of the feedstock and the desired

quality of the end product.

There are two main processes: Kraft (sulphate) pulping, the most widely

used, and Sulphite pulping. Sulphite pulping may be divided into the acid

Sulphite process and the neutral sulphite semi-chemical process.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.39

Data Sources

If site-specific emission data are not available, the emission estimates can be

based on the total annual production of dried pulp. The production would

have to be broken down by kraft, acid sulphite and neutral sulphite

processes.

2 . 1 4 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of NO x , NMVOC, CO

and SO 2

There is more information on the simpler methodologies in the

EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook.

TABLE 2-23

NON-COMBUSTION EMISSION FACTORS FOR PULP AND PAPER PRODUCTION

KRAFT PULPING (KG/TONNE DRIED PULP)

Pollutant Emission Factor

(Default)

Emission Factor

(Range)

NOx 1.5 0.017-1.5

NMVOC 3.7 0.1-4.9

CO* 5.6 NAV

SO2 7 0.005-10

Ref: US EPA 1995.

NAV = Not Available

There are at least four types of acid sulphite process: ammonium-based

(NH3), calcium-based (Ca), magnesium-based (MgO) and sodium-based (Na)

(US EPA, 1995). Emissions factors from US EPA, 1995 are given in Table 2-

24.

TABLE 2-24

NON-COMBUSTION EMISSION FACTORS FROM PULP AND PAPER PRODUCTION

ACID SULPHITE PULPING (KG/TONNE DRIED PULP)

Pollutant Type of Process Emission Factor

(Default)

Emission Factor

(Range)

SO2 NH3, Ca, MgO and Na 30 8-50

EMISSION FACTORS

Emission factors are based on the

production of air dried pulp. The

emissions of SO2 may be lower in

new mills than in the older ones (US

EPA 1995).
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.40 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

2.14.2 Detailed Methodology for

Estimating Emissions for NO x

and SO 2

The preferred methodology is to use continuous measurements data which

may be available for NOx and SO2. This is only feasible in modern plants

where the number of measurement points to be monitored is limited.

Detailed emission factors related to the various processes are given in the

EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-12 PULP AND PAPER INDUSTRIES to enter data for this

submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING N O X , NMVOC AND C O

E MITTED

1 Estimate the annual Quantity of Air Dried Pulp Produced in tonnes

for the kraft process and enter into column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor (Table 2-23), in kilograms

of pollutant (NOx, NMVOC and CO) per tonnes of air dried pulp,

in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain Pollutant Emitted in

kilograms and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams of

pollutant (NOx, NMVOC and CO ) and enter this value in column

D.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING S O 2 E MITTED

1 Estimate the annual Quantity of Air Dried Pulp Produced in tonnes

broken down into the kraft and acid sulphite processes and enter

into the appropriate column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor (Table 2-23), in SO2

kilograms per tonnes of air dried pulp, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain SO2 Emitted in kilograms

and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of SO2 gigagrams and

enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

the column to obtain the total SO2 emitted.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.41

2.15 Food and Drink

Introduction

NMVOCs are emitted during the production of alcoholic beverages,

breadmaking and other food products.

Data Sources

The emission estimates are based on the total annual production of the

particular food manufacturing process. National production statistics for

alcoholic beverages broken down into a minimum of wine, beer and spirits

are required. The Standard Nomenclature for Air Pollution (SNAP)

numbers for food and drink are: alcoholic beverages (40606 - 40608) and

breadmaking and other food products (40605).

For the breadmaking and other food production, national production

statistics broken down into the categories listed in Table 2-26 are required.

2 . 1 5 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of NMVOC from

Alcoholic Beverages

NMVOCs are produced during the processing of cereals and fruits in

preparation for the fermentation processes. The emission factors shown

below in Table 2-25 are taken from in the EMEP/CORINAIR Guidebook and

are based on the total annual production of an individual beverage.

TABLE 2-25

EMISSION FACTORS FOR NMVOC FROM ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGE

PRODUCTION

(KG/HL BEVERAGE)

Beverage Emission Factor

Wine 0.08

Red wine 0.08

White wine 0.035

Beer 0.035

Spirits (unspecified) 15

Malt whiskey 15

Grain whiskey 7.5

Brandy 3.5

Note: hl = 100 litres

BIOLOGICAL CARBON

Carbon dioxide emitted during

certain operations in the production

of food and drink, including vegetable

oil extraction and tobacco are not

counted here. They are from the

use of biological carbon which, for

the purposes of this chapter, is

considered not to lead to net CO2

emissions.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.42 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

The emission factors and sources used here are derived for Europe. If more

region specific data are available, these should be used. There may be

different processes and emission factors in other parts of the world. Please

note that if the breakdown of red and white wine and spirits is known, use

the specific emission factor.

2 . 1 5 . 2 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of NMVOC from

Bread Making and Other Food

NMVOC are released during the heating of fats and oils and foodstuffs

containing them, the baking of cereals, flour and beans, fermentation in

bread making, the cooking of vegetables and meats, and the drying of

residues. Food production is divided into seven categories, each with its

own emission factor. The emission factors given in the EMEP/CORINAIR

Guidebook are shown in Table 2-26.

TABLE 2-26

EMISSION FACTORS FOR NMVOC FROM BREAD AND OTHER FOOD

PRODUCTION

(KG/TONNE)

Food Production Process Emission Factor

Meat, fish and poultry 0.3

Sugar 10

Margarine and solid cooking fats 10

Cakes, biscuits and breakfast cereals 1

Bread 8

Animal feed 1

Coffee roasting 0.55

The emission factors and sources used here are derived for Europe. There

may be different processes and emission factors in other parts of the world.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-13 ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGE PRODUCTION to enter data for

this submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING NMVOC E MITTED

FROM A LCOHOLIC B EVERAGES

1 Estimate total annual Quantity of Alcoholic Beverage Produced in

hectolitres (hl), broken down into categories of beverages listed in

Table 2-25 and enter this value in column A.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.43

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor, in kilograms NMVOC per

hectolitre of beverage produced, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain NMVOC Emitted in

kilograms and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams NMVOC

and enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total NMVOC emitted.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING NMVOC E MITTED

FROM B READ M AKING AND O THER F OOD

1 Estimate total annual Quantity of Food Produced, in tonnes, broken

down into categories of food manufacturing processes listed in

Table 2-26 and enter into column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor, in kilograms NMVOC per

tonne of food produced, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain NMVOC Emitted in

kilograms and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams NMVOC

and enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total NMVOC Emitted.

2 . 1 6 E m i s s i on s R e l a t e d t o P r od u c t i on of

Halocarbons (HFCs, PFCs) and

Sulphur Hexafluoride (SF 6 )

Introduction

Atmospheric release of materials may be the result of by-product emissions

during manufacture or from fugitive releases. A fugitive emission is an

emission that is not controlled or contained, such as a leak from a flange or

coupling.

Data Sources

The type of data required depends on the level of effort that is to be

expended and the accuracy required. For the simpler methodology that

uses an emission factor, data on production should be available from

chemical companies. For the more detailed approach, plant specific emission

information is required.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.44 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

2 . 1 6 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Emissions of By-Products

It is estimated that the HFC-23 released, as a by-product during manufacture

of HCFC-22, is currently equivalent to 4 per cent of the production of

HCFC-22 assuming no abatement measures, although lower figures have

been suggested.

This factor, or a similar number derived for the particular country's

circumstances, can be used to estimate national emissions of HFC-23 from

the total national HCFC-22 production (for both potentially dispersive and

feedstock end-uses).

The Reference Manual (Section 2.16.1) describes a Tier 2 methodology but

no worksheets are provided here.

2 . 1 6 . 2 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

Fugitive Emissions

Fugitive emissions of a chemical may occur both during the production and

the distribution of a chemical. For this section, fugitive emissions associated

with use are not addressed as they are covered in the section related to

consumption (see Section 2.17). In the case of fluorocarbon processes,

fugitive emissions have been estimated to be approximately 0.5 per cent of

the total production of each compound (UNEP, 1994).

This factor, or a similar number derived for the particular country's

circumstances, can be used to estimate national fugitive emissions of

individual HFCs and PFCs associated with national production.

The Reference Manual (Section 2.16.2) describes a Tier 2 methodology but

no worksheets are provided here.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 2-14 PRODUCTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR

HEXAFLUORIDE - BY-PRODUCTS - HFCS AND PFCS to enter data for this

submodule.

Note that only a Tier 1 method is presented. If data exist, the Tier 2

method described above is preferable.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED

1 Estimate the total annual Quantity of Halocarbon Produced in

tonnes of the specific halocarbon in question and enter into the

appropriate column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor, in kilograms of pollutant

(HFCs or PFCs) per tonnes of halocarbon, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain Halocarbon Emitted in

kilograms and enter this value in column C.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.45

4 Divide column C by 106 to convert to units of gigagrams HFCs or

PFCs and enter this value in column D.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED

1 Estimate the total annual Quantity of Halocarbon Produced in

tonnes of the specific pollutant in question and enter it into the

appropriate column A.

2 Enter the corresponding Emission Factor, in kilograms of pollutant

(HFCs or PFCs) per tonnes of halocarbon produced, in column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B to obtain Halocarbon Emitted in

kilograms and enter this value in column C.

4 Divide column C by 106

 to convert to units of gigagrams HFCs or

PFCs and enter this value in column D.

2 . 1 7 E m i s s i o n s R e l a t e d t o C o n s u m p t i o n

of Halocarbons (HFCs, PFCs) and

Sulphur Hexafluoride (SF 6 )

Introduction

The chemicals (HFCs, PFCs, SF6) are of concern, because they have high

global warming potentials and long atmospheric residence times.

Current and expected application areas of HFCs and PFCs include:

- refrigeration and air conditioning

- fire suppression and explosion protection

- aerosols

- solvent cleaning

- foam blowing

- other applications1

Primary uses of SF6 include:

- gas insulated switch gear and circuit breakers

- fire suppression and explosion protection

- other applications2

 

 1 HFCs and PFCs may be used in sterilisation equipment, for tobacco

expansion applications, and as solvents in the manufacture of adhesives,

coating, and inks.

 2 SF6 may be used as an insulating medium, a tracer, in leak detectors,

and in various electronic applications. For SF6 consumption in magnesium

and aluminium foundries, see Section 2.13.6.1.

THE MONTREAL PROTOCOL

Partially and fully fluorinated

hydrocarbons, HFCs and PFCs, are

not controlled by the Montreal

Protocol because they do not

contribute to depletion of the

stratospheric ozone layer.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.46 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Table 2-26 (Reference Manual) gives an overview of the most important

HFCs and PFCs including application area and GWP relative to CO2 (100

year integration time).

Data Sources

The type of data required depends on the level of effort that is to be

expended and the accuracy required. At a minimum, quantities of

halocarbons and SF6 imported and exported in bulk and national production

are required. For the next level, the quantities of these materials contained

in products imported and exported are required. Data on production and

exports of chemicals in bulk should be available from chemical companies

and/or national production statistics. Information on imports of chemicals in

bulk and in products may be available from Customs and Duty records.

National environmental protection authorities may keep records of

HFCs/PFCs destroyed, if any.

General Methodology

In Tier 1 (a and b) methodology, potential emissions of a certain chemical

are equal to the amount of virgin chemical consumed in the country minus

the amount of chemical recovered for destruction or exported in the year

under consideration. All chemicals consumed will eventually be emitted to

the atmosphere over time if not destroyed, and in the long term (e.g., 50 yr),

potential emissions will equal actual emissions.

In the Tier 2 methodology, actual emission estimates take into account the

time lag between consumption and emission, which may be considerable in

some application areas, e.g., closed cell foams, refrigeration and fire

extinguishing equipment. Time lags result from the fact that a chemical is

placed in new products and then slowly leaks out over time.

Actual emissions estimates are the most accurate with respect to emissions

in individual years, provided that the necessary information is available for

their calculation. If essential data are not available, the potential emission

calculations provide a simpler approach for reasonable emission estimates.

The following procedures described for HFCs/PFCs are applicable for SF6 as

well.

2 . 1 7 . 1 M e t h o d o l o g y f o r E s t i m a t i n g

E m i s s i o n s f o r T i e r 1 a a n d

Tier 1b

Since net consumption of a chemical equals production plus imports minus

exports, the calculation formula for the basic method (Tier 1) is as follows:

Potential Emissions = Production + Imports - Exports - Destruction

HFCS, PFCS AND SF6

HFCs are chemicals containing only

hydrogen, carbon, and fluorine.

PFCs are chemicals containing only

carbon and fluorine. SF6 is a

particularly potent GHG with a 100-

year GWP of 23,900 and an

estimated lifetime of about 3,200

years.

POTENTIAL AND ACTUAL

EMISSIONS

Emissions from industrial processes

can be estimated in two ways; as

potential emissions, Tier 1 (a and b),

and as actual emissions, Tier 2. Tier

1b is preferred to the Tier 1a

methodology.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.47

By-product emissions during HFC/PFC production and fugitive emissions

related to production and distribution have to be calculated separately, as

described in Section 2.16.

Production refers to production of new chemical only and not the

reprocessing of recovered fluid.

There are two versions of Tier 1 (a and b) depending upon whether

HFCs/PFCs in products are taken into account. Two versions are presented

because it is expected that there may be difficulties in many countries with

the availability of data regarding imports and exports of HFCs/PFCs in

products, at least in the short term. The Tier 1b methodology is preferred

if the relevant data are available.

Tier 1a

In Tier 1a, only chemicals imported or exported in bulk are considered in

the calculation of potential emissions. The following definitions apply:

Imports = Imported HFC/PFC in bulk

Exports = Exported HFC/PFC in bulk

The application of Tier 1a may lead to an under-estimation or an overestimation of potential emissions, depending on whether the majority of

HFC/PFC-containing products is being imported or exported.

Tier 1b

Tier 1b is an extension of Tier 1a and includes HFCs/PFCs contained in

various products which are imported and exported. The following

definitions apply:

Imports = Imported chemical in bulk + quantity of chemical

imported in HFC/PFC containing products

Exports = Exported chemical in bulk + quantity of chemical

exported in HFC/PFC containing products

The product types that should be considered are

- refrigeration and air conditioning units

- foam products

- fire extinguishers

- solvents

- aerosol cans

Most of these items will use mixtures of halocarbons that must be assessed

separately due to their vastly different global warming potentials.

REFRIGERATION, FIRE

EXTINGUISHERS AND SOLVENTS

Refrigeration units, fire extinguishers

and solvents will normally contain

HFC/PFC mixtures. The fraction of

each chemical must be considered

separately. Refrigeration units may

be refrigerators, ice machines, AC

window units, split-units, chillers, etc.

FOAM PRODUCTS

Foam products include insulating and

non-insulating foams in a variety of

products, like refrigerators,

insulation panels, pour-in-place

sprays, car seats, furniture, bedding,

packaging material, etc.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.48 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

2.17.2 Tier 2: Advanced Methodology

for Estimating Emissions

The advanced method, Tier 2, contains actual emission calculations for each

individual chemical. This is the preferred method if input data are available. It

is recommended that routines are established to report HFC/PFC emissions

according to Tier 2.

To use this methodology one must employ a “bottom-up” approach or a

“top-down” approach. In a “bottom-up” approach, one calculates or

estimates the consumption of each individual HFC and PFC chemical based

on the number of pieces of equipment or uses at a detailed level, e.g.,

refrigerators, other stationary refrigeration/AC equipment, soft foam, hard

foam etc., to establish the volume basis for emission calculations. A

“top-down” approach estimates emissions on the basis of the consumption

distribution and emission characteristics related to various processes and

equipment, also taking current service and recovery practices into account.

Table 2-27 gives examples of current distribution of HFC/PFC use among

various application areas in certain countries. Since HFCs and PFCs have

only recently entered the market, the relative size of each area will change

over time and will have to be updated.

TABLE 2-27

EXAMPLE DISTRIBUTION OF HFC/PFC USE BY APPLICATION AREA (1994)

Country Refrigeration Air

Conditioning

Foam

Blowing

Solvent Fire

Extinguishing

Aerosol

Propellant

Other

Applications

Norway

Sweden

United

Kingdom

99%

90%

76%

<1%

5%

12%

0%

0%

0%

<1%

0%

7%

0%

5%

5%

0%

0%

0%

See the Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories Reference Manual for sources.

Any given application area may employ several types of HFC/PFC fluid.

Consumption figures should be collected or estimated and the type of

HFC/PFC used should be identified.

A) Refrigeration and Air Conditioning Equipment

For the purposes of emission estimation, refrigeration and air-conditioning

systems are classified into three categories, according to their emission

characteristics:

i) Household refrigerators and freezers;

ii) Other stationary refrigeration and air conditioning equipment,

including:

- cold storage warehouses;
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.49

- retail food refrigeration;

- industrial process refrigeration;

- commercial and industrial appliances such as refrigerated vending

machines, ice machines, dehumidifiers, and water coolers;

- refrigerated transport including trucks, trains, and ships with

refrigerated compartments; and

- commercial and residential air conditioning including chillers,

heat pumps, window air conditioners, central air conditioners.

iii) Mobile air conditioners used to cool the passenger compartment of

automobiles, trucks, buses, and trains.

Methods for estimating average emission rates for the above-uses sectors

are outlined below.

The quantity of refrigerant emitted during system assembly is related to the

amount charged by the following empirical formula:

EQUATION 1

E assembly, t = E charged, t • (k/100)

where:

Eassembly,t = emissions during system manufacture/assembly in year

t

Echarged,t = amount of refrigerant charged into new systems in

year t

k = assembly losses in per cent of the amount charged

The amount charged (Echarged,t) should include all systems which are charged

in the country, including those which are made for export. Systems that are

imported precharged should not be considered.

Annual leakage from the stock, including venting during service, is given by :

EQUATION 2

E operation, t = E stock, t • (x/100)

where:

Eoperation,t = amount of HFC/PFC emitted during system operation

in year t

Estock,t = amount of HFC/PFC stocked in existing systems in

year t

x = annual leakage rate in per cent of total HFC/PFC

charge in the stock, per cent.

HFC USE IN REFRIGERANTS

HFC-134a is the primary

fluorocarbon substitute for CFC-12

in many refrigeration and airconditioning applications including

refrigerators, chillers, and mobile air

conditioners. Other HFCs may also

be used in refrigeration applications,

particularly as components of blends.

These include HFC-23, HFC-32,

HFC-125, HFC-143a, and HFC-152a.

PFC USE IN REFRIGERANTS

PFC-218 is used as a component in

refrigerant blends. PFC-116 may be

used in a blend as a substitute for R503.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.50 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

In calculating the refrigerant “bank” (Estock,t) all systems in operation in the

country (home-made and imported) have to be considered.

The amount of refrigerant released from scrapped systems depends upon the

amount of refrigerant left at the time of disposal, and the portion recovered.

To estimate emissions at system disposal, the following calculation formula is

applicable:

EQUATION 3

E disposal, t = Ei charge, (t - n) • (y/100) • (100 - z )/100

or

E disposal, t = E i charge, (t - n) • Q

where:

Edisposal,t = amount of HFC/PFC emitted at system disposal in

year t

Eicharge; (t-n) = amount of HFC/PFC initially charged into new

systems installed in year (t-n)

n = average equipment lifetime, years

y = amount of HFC/PFC in systems at time of disposal in

per cent of initial charge, per cent

z = amount of HFC/PFC recovered in per cent of actual

charge (“recovery efficiency”), per cent

Q = amount of HFC/PFC emitted at system disposal in

per cent of the quantity of chemical originally

charged into the system, per cent (Q = y(100-z)/100)

In estimating the amount of refrigerant initially charged into the systems

(Ei, charged (t-n)), both systems charged in the country (for home market) and

systems imported precharged should be taken into account. The first charge

into systems made for export should not be considered. For example, if

calculating emissions for 1995 with equipment that has a 15-year lifetime,

then information on quantity of HFC/PFC charged in 1980 (1995-15) is

required. Total emissions in year t will then be found as the sum of

emissions at assembly, during operational life and at disposal:

EQUATION 4

E total, t = E assembly, t + E operation, t + E disposal, t

See Section 2.17.4.2 in the Reference Manual for more information on the

“top-down” and “bottom-up” approaches and on the derivation of the

factors used in Equations 1 to 4.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.51

i) Household Refrigerators and Freezers

TABLE 2-28

HOUSEHOLD REFRIGERATORS AND FREEZERS INPUT PARAMETERS

Input Definition Default

Value

Comment

k assembly losses in % of amount charged 2% range 2-5%

x annual leakage rate in % of the total

HFC/PFC charge in the stock

1%

n average equipment lifetime 15 yr

y amount of HFC/PFC in systems at time

of disposal in % of initial charge

90%

z amount of HFC/PFC recovered in % of

actual charge (“recovery efficiency”)

50% 0% if no

recovery

practices

These values are typical of industrialised countries and may be different for

developing countries.

ii) Other Stationary Refrigeration and Air Conditioning Equipment

TABLE 2-29

OTHER STATIONARY REFRIGERATION AND AIR CONDITIONING EQUIPMENT INPUT

PARAMETERS

Input Definition Default

Value

Comment

k assembly losses in % of amount

charged

2-5% 2-3% for factory built

4-5% for site built

x annual leakage rate in % of the total

HFC/PFC charge in the stock

17% 3% if improved valves

and fittings are used

n average equipment lifetime 15 yr

y amount of HFC/PFC in systems at

time of disposal in % of initial charge

90%

z amount of HFC/PFC recovered in %

of actual charge (“recovery

efficiency”)

0% 80% if use recovery

practices

Refrigerant charge may vary over a wide range, depending upon system size

and design. The following range may indicate orders of magnitude.

· Residential air conditioning: 2 to 3 kg

· Transport Refrigeration: 8 kg

· Retail Food Refrigeration: 10 to 230 kg

· Chillers: 75 to 900 kg

· Industrial Process Refrigeration: 340 to 9100 kg

· Commercial and industrial appliances: 0.10 to 0.50 kg

REFRIGERANT ACTIVITY DATA

Reasonable estimates for the number

of refrigerators and freezers

manufactured are generally available,

as well as the number of imported

and exported units and the total

stock. The amount of refrigerant

banked in the stock can be estimated

by multiplying the number of units by

the average charge size.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.52 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

To apply the bottom-up approach, reliable average values for system charge

sizes valid for each country will be required to develop useful estimates.

iii) Mobile Air Conditioning (MAC) Equipment

TABLE 2-30

MOBILE AIR CONDITIONING (MAC) EQUIPMENT INPUT PARAMETERS

Input Definition Default

Value

Comment

k assembly losses in % of amount

charged

4-5%

x annual leakage rate in % of the

total HFC/PFC charge in the stock

30% 10% with improved

seals fittings and hosing

n average equipment lifetime 12 yr 11 yr (small cars) to 15

yr (trucks)

y amount of HFC/PFC in systems at

time of disposal in % of initial

charge

75%

z amount of HFC/PFC recovered in

% of actual charge (“recovery

efficiency”)

0% 80% if use recovery

practices

Typical refrigerant charges in mobile air conditioners are 1.2 kg/unit for cars

and 1.5 kg/unit for trucks. MACs in newer cars may have a lower charge,

e.g., 800 g which is typical for Japanese passenger cars.

B) Foam Blowing

i) Open Cell Foam

For open cell foams, HFC and PFC emissions occur at the time of

manufacture and are equal to 100 per cent of the total quantity of chemical

used as the blowing agent. As a result total HFC or PFC emissions in year t

for open cell foam can be calculated as follows:

Emissions of HFCs or PFCs in year t = 100% of the quantity of HFCs or

PFCs sold for blowing open cell foam in year t

ii) Closed Cell Foam

For closed cell foams, only about 10 per cent of the blowing agent is

released during the blowing of the foam, while the remaining chemical is

contained in the insulation. This quantity remaining in the foam is slowly

released over the 20 to 25 year lifetime of the foam. HFC or PFC emissions

from insulating foam in year t are therefore calculated as follows:
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.53

Emissions of HFCs or PFCs in year t

=

10 per cent of the total quantity of HFC or PFC used in manufacturing

new insulating foam in year t

+

4.5 per cent of the quantity of original HFC or PFC charge blown into

the insulated foam manufactured between year t and year t-20

The total quantity of HFC or PFC contained in the existing stock of

insulating foam can be calculated as the product of the total quantity of

insulating foam in use in year t and the average charge of chemical contained

in each tonne of such installed insulating foam.

If action is taken to control emissions from foam blowing by recycling or

leakage control then an alternative formula may be applicable. See Reference

Manual, Section 2.17.4.3.

C) Fire Extinguishers

Total halon emissions can be estimated as 60 per cent of total halon 1211

contained in new portable halon fire extinguishers installed each year, and as

35 per cent of total Halon 1301 contained in new total flooding equipment

installed each year. The remaining amounts of chemical, 40 per cent for

portable fire extinguishers and 65 per cent for total flooding equipment

respectively, adds to the bank of fire extinguishing chemicals. As halons are

replaced, emissions of HFCs and PFCs may be calculated:

Emissions of HFCs or PFCs in year t

=

60 per cent of the total quantity of HFC or PFC used in new portable

halocarbon fire extinguishing equipment installed in year t

Similarly, emissions estimates in year t for total flooding equipment can be

calculated as:

Emissions of HFCs or PFCs in year t

=

35 per cent of the total quantity of HFC or PFC used new fixed

halocarbon fire extinguishing equipment installed in year t

D) Aerosols

Emissions from aerosols are modelled by the following equation :

Emissions of HFCs in year t

=

50% of the quantity of HFCs contained in aerosols sold in year t

+

50% of the quantity of HFC contained in aerosols sold in year t-1

HFC AND PFC USE IN FIRE

EXTINGUISHERS

HFCs and PFCs are potential

replacements for Halon 1211 in

portable fire extinguishers and Halon

1301 in total flooding fixed fire

extinguishing systems. Potential

substitutes include HFC-23, HFC125, HFC-227ea, PFC-410, and PFC614.

SF6 USE IN FIRE EXTINGUISHERS

Some of the new substitutes for

halon in fire extinguishing equipment

contain sulphur hexafluoride, SF6,

probably in blends with HFC. If the

products contain SF6, it is emitted to

the atmosphere in the same manner

as HFC or PFC. The equations for

the estimation of HFC and PFC

emissions from fire extinguishing

equipment are therefore also valid

for SF6, since they have to be

adjusted for the proportion of the

SF6 in the original blend. Emissions

of SF6 are to be calculated according

to the proportion of this chemical in

the blend.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.54 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

This calculation accounts for the six-month lag from purchase to use.

E) Solvents

Chemicals used as cleaning agents are emitted during, or shortly after, use

and are typically 100 per cent of total use. This methodology assumes that

solvents, on average, are used six months after they are sold.

Emissions of HFCs or PFCs in year t

=

50% of the quantity of HFCs or PFC

sold for use in solvent applications in year t

+

50% of the quantity of HFCs

sold for use in solvent applications in year t-1

F) Other Applications

For other applications, it is assumed that all HFCs and PFC are released

within 6 months after production. Emissions in the year t can be calculated

as follows:

Emissions of HFCs or PFCs in year t

=

50% of the quantity of HFCs/PFCs sold for other applications in year t

+

 50% of the quantity of HFCs/PFCs sold in year t-1

Sulphur Hexafluoride (SF6) Emissions

SF6 is used as an insulation medium in high tension electrical equipment

including gas insulated switchgear (GIS) and circuit breakers.

The use of SF6 in production of aluminium and magnesium is covered under

Reference Manual, Section 2.13.8.

Total annual emissions of SF6 used in GIS applications and circuit breakers

can be assumed to be approximately 1 per cent of the total quantity of SF6

contained in equipment. In addition, if it is assumed that GIS has a lifetime of

30 years, then approximately 70 per cent of the SF6 will remain in the

equipment upon retirement and will then be released upon disposal of the

equipment. Total emissions from GIS applications can therefore be

estimated as:

HFC AND PFC USE AS SOLVENTS

HFCs and PFCs may be used as

replacements for CFC-113 in metal

cleaning, electronics, and precision

cleaning applications and as

replacements for aerosol cleaning.

The compounds that may be used

include HFC-43-10, PFC-614, PFC512, PFC-612, PFC-716, and PFC819.

OTHER HFC AND PFC USE

Other applications in which HFCs

and PFCs may replace CFC and

HCFC include sterilisation

equipment, tobacco expansion

applications, and as solvents in the

manufacture of adhesives, coatings

and inks. The specific compounds

include HFC-125, HFC-134a, and

HFC-227 ea.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.55

Emissions of SF6 in year t

=

1% of the total charge of SF6 contained in the existing stock of equipment in

year t

+

 70% of the quantity in equipment manufactured in year t-30.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEETS 2-15 CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR

HEXAFLUORIDE - TIER 1a AND TIER 1b to enter data for this submodule. Each

individual compound must be assessed separately.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED - T IER 1 a AND T IER 1 b

1 Estimate the total annual Quantity of Halocarbon Produced in

tonnes of the specific halocarbon in question and enter it into

column A.

2 Estimate the total annual Quantity of Halocarbon Imported and

Exported in Bulk, into and out of the country, in tonnes of the

specific halocarbon in question, and enter these values into columns

B and C, respectively.

3 Estimate the total annual Quantity of Halocarbon Destroyed in

tonnes of the specific halocarbon in question that was destroyed

and enter it into column D.

4 Add column A to column B, subtract column C, subtract column D

and enter the result in column E to obtain the Potential Bulk

Halocarbon Emissions.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED - T IER 1 b

1 Estimate the total annual Number of Units of Imported (as positive

numbers) or Exported (as negative numbers) of individual product

types, containing the specific halocarbon in question, and enter

these into column F.

2 Estimate the total Quantity of Material per Unit for each individual

product type in kg and the fraction of halocarbon in material (%100)

of the specific halocarbon in question and enter these into

columns G and H, respectively.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.56 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

3 Multiply column F, G and H to calculate kg of each halocarbon,

convert to tonnes by dividing by 103

 and enter this value in column I

to obtain Potential Product Halocarbon Emissions.

4 Sum the values in column I and enter the result in the bottom of

that column to obtain the total Potential Product Halocarbon

Emissions.

S TEP 3 S UMMARY OF HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED - T IER 1 a AND T IER 1 b

1 Enter the totals from columns E and I repectively in the appropriate

columns J and K and sum these two columns and enter result in

column L.

2 Divide column L by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams HFCs or

PFCs and enter this value in column M to obtain the Total Potential

Halocarbon Emissions.

S TEP 4 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED - R EFRIGERATION A SSEMBLY

T IER 2

1 Estimate the Amount of HFC/PFC Charged into New Systems in

Year t (inventory year) in tonnes and enter in column A.

2 Enter appropriate value of k Assembly Losses in amount charged in

per cent into column B.

3 Multiply column A by column B (see Equation 1), and enter result in

column C.

4 Divide the result in column C by 103 and enter the result in

column D.

S TEP 5 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED - R EFRIGERATION O PERATION -

T IER 2

1 Estimate the total Amount of HFC/PFC Stocked in Existing Systems

in Year t ( inventory year) in tonnes, and enter in column E.

2 Enter appropriate value of x, Annual Leakage Rate, in per cent, into

column F.

3 Estimate the Halocarbon Emitted in tonnes using Equation 2 as

shown in Column G. Enter result in column G.

4 Divide the result in column G by 103 and enter the result in

column H.

WORKSHEET

The same worksheet can be used for

home refrigeration and freezers,

other stationary refrigeration and air

conditioning equipment and mobile

air conditioning. Each worksheet

must be duplicated for every HFC

and PFC under assessment.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.57

S TEP 6 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED - R EFRIGERATION D ISPOSAL -

T IER 2

1 Estimate the total Amount of HFC/PFC Charged into New Systems

in Year t-n in tonnes and enter in column I.

2 Enter appropriate values of n, Average Equipment Lifetime in years

into column J.

3 Enter appropriate values of y, Amount of HFC/PFC in Systems at

Time of Disposal in Per Cent of Original Charge into column K.

4 Enter appropriate values of z, Amount of HFC/PFC Recovered in

Per Cent of Actual Charge into column L.

5 Calculate Halocarbon Emitted during disposal by using Equation 3 as

shown in Column M. Enter the result in column M.

6 Divide the value in column M by 103 and enter the result in

column N.

S TEP 7 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED - S UMMARY - T IER 2

1 Transfer sums of columns D, H and N for emissions during

Assembly, Operation and Disposal respectively into appropriate

columns O, P and Q.

2 Sum the values in columns O, P and Q and enter the result in

column R to obtain the Total Halocarbon Emissions.

S TEP 8 E STIMATING HFC S AND PFC S

E MITTED FROM F OAM P RODUCTS - T IER 2

This worksheet contains both open cell and closed cell foams. Each

worksheet must be duplicated for every HFC and PFC under assessment.

Open Cell

1 Estimate the Quantity of HFCs/PFCs Used in open cell foam for the

year under study, in tonnes, and enter it in column A.

2 Enter the appropriate Fraction Loss during Production for open cell

foam in per cent (100% if no recovery) in column C.

3 Calculate HFC/PFC Emitted during production by multiplying

column A by column C and enter result in tonnes into column E.

4 Divide column E by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams HFCs or

PFCs and enter this value in column F

HFC AND HCFC USE IN FOAM

HFCs are potential replacements for

CFCs and HCFCs in the manufacture

of insulating, cushioning, and

packaging foams. The specific

compounds that may be used include

HFC-125, HFC-134a, HFC-143a, and

HFC-152a.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.58 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Closed Cell Foam

1 Estimate the Quantity of HFC/PFC Used in closed cell foam for the

year under study, in tonnes, and enter it in column A.

2 Estimate the Quantity of HFC/PFC in Use contained in existing

stock of insulating foam for the year under study in tonnes and

enter this value in column B.

3 Enter the appropriate Fraction Loss during Production (closed cell)

in per cent (100% if no recovery) in columnC.

4 Enter the Fraction Loss during Use in per cent in column D.

5 Multiply column A by column C and add this value to the result of

column B times column D. Enter the result in tonnes in column E.

6 Divide column E by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams HFCs or

PFCs and enter this value in column F.

S TEP 9 E STIMATING HFC S , PFC S AND SF6

E MITTED FROM F IRE E XTINGUISHERS -

T IER 2

Portable and Fixed Fire Extinguishers

1 Estimate the Total Quantity of HFC/PFC/SF6 Used in New

Extinguishers in tonnes, broken down into portable and fixed,

systems for the year under study and enter this value into column

A.

2 Enter appropriate Fractional Loss Factor for portable and fixed fire

extinguishers in per cent into column B.

3 Calculate HFC/PFC/SF6 Emitted by multiplying column A by column

B and enter result, in tonnes, in column C.

4 Divide column C by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams HFCs,

PFCs or SF6 and enter this value in column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the result in the bottom of

column to obtain the Total HFC/PFC/SF6 Emitted.

S TEP 10 E STIMATING HFC S , PFC S AND

S F 6 E MITTED FROM A EROSOLS - T IER 2

1 Estimate the Use of HFCs or PFCs for Aerosols in Inventory Year

in tonnes, and enter this number in column A.

2 Estimate the Use of HFCs/PFCs for Aerosols in Prior Year in

tonnes and enter this number in column B.

RECYCLING

Approximately 55 per cent of the

HFC or PFC used as a blowing agent

in the manufacture of open cell

foams could potentially be recycled.

If such recycling occurs, total

emissions from open cell foam

manufacture would still be 100 per

cent of the chemical sold for foam

blowing purposes. The quantity

required, however, would be

reduced since the gas used for the

blowing process will be a mixture of

45 per cent virgin chemical and 55

per cent recycled chemical.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.

• Each worksheet must be

duplicated for every HFC, PFC

and SF6 under assessment.

HFC USE IN AEROSOLS

HFCs may be used as replacements

for CFCs in aerosol propellants in

industrial and technical applications,

and household, medical and personal

care products. The HFCs that may

be used include HFC-125, HFC-134a,

152a, and HFC-227ea.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.59

3 Enter the appropriate factor of Loss of Current Year’s Use for the

year under inventory in column C in per cent divided by 100. A

default of 0.5 can be used.

4 Calculate the Emission of HFCs/PFCs from Aerosols by multiplying

column A by column C and adding the result to the multiplication

of column B times (1-column C). Enter the result into column D.

5 Divide column D by 103 to convert to units of gigagrams HFC or

PFCs and enter this value in column E.

S TEP 11 E STIMATING HFC S , PFC S AND S F 6

E MITTED FROM S OLVENTS - T IER 2

1 Estimate the Use of HFCs or PFCs for Solvents in Inventory Year

in tonnes, and enter this number in column A.

2 Estimate the Use of HFCs/PFCs for Solvents in Prior Year in tonnes

and enter this number in column B.

3 Enter the appropriate factor of Loss of Current Year’s Use for the

year under study in column C in per cent divided by 100. A default

value of 0.5 can be used.

4 Calculate the Emission of HFCs/PFCs from Solvents by multiplying

column A by column C and adding the result to the multiplication

of column B times (1-column C). Enter the result into column D.

5 Divide column D by 103 to convert to units of gigagrams HFC or

PFCs and enter this value in column E.

S TEP 12 E STIMATING HFC S , PFC S AND

S F 6 E MITTED FROM O THER A PPLICATIONS -

T IER 2

1 Estimate the Use of HFCs or PFCs for Other Applications in

Inventory Year in tonnes, and enter this number in column A.

2 Estimate the Use of HFCs/PFCs for Other Applications in Prior

Year in tonnes and enter this number in column B.

3 Enter the appropriate factor of Loss of Current Year’s Use for the

year under study in column C in per cent divided by 100. A default

value of 0.5 can be used.

4 Calculate the Emission of HFCs/PFCs from Other Applications by

multiplying column A by column C and adding the result to the

multiplication of column B times (1-column C). Enter the result

into column D.

5 Divide column D by 103 to convert to units of gigagrams HFC or

PFCs and enter this value in column E.
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.60 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 13 E STIMATING S F 6 E MITTED

This worksheet is for SF6 used in GIS and circuit breakers.

1 Estimate the Quantity of SF6 in Use in Inventory Year, in tonnes, in

GIS and circuit breakers and enter this value in column A.

2 Enter the appropriate Loss Factor for SF6 in Use for the year under

study, in column B, in per cent divided by 100.

3 Estimate the Quantity of SF6 in Use 30 years Prior to the Inventory

Year in tonnes, in GIS and circuit breakers and enter this in

column C.

4 Enter the appropriate Fraction Remaining in SF6 Equipment at Time

of Disposal, in column D, in per cent divided by 100.

5 Calculate SF6 Emitted by multiplying column A by column B, and

adding it to the result of multiplying column C by column D. Enter

the result into column E.

6 Divide column E by 103

 to convert to units of gigagrams SF6 Emitted

and enter this value in column F.

SF6 ACTIVITY DATA

The total charge of SF6 contained in

equipment can be estimated as the

product of the total quantity of

equipment in operation and the

typical charge size. Charge sizes for

GIS equipment rated to 50 kV or

more can range from hundreds to

thousands of kilograms per

installation, and for low-voltage

switches contain 1-2 kg per

installation. If data on the total stock

of GIS are unavailable, it should be

assumed that emissions equal

consumption.
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.61

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CEMENT PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-1

SHEET 1OF 2 CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 1

A

Quantity of Clinker or

Cement Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(t CO2/t clinker or

cement produced)

C

CO2 Emitted

 (t)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CEMENT PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-1

SHEET 2 OF 2 SO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 2

A

Quantity of Cement

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg SO2 /t cement

produced)

C

SO2 Emitted

(kg)

D

SO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.62 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION OF LIME

WORKSHEET 2-2

SHEET 1 OF 1 CO2 EMISSIONS

Lime Type

A

Quantity of

Lime Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(t CO2/t quicklime or

dolomitic lime

produced)

C

CO2 Emitted

 (t)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/103

Quicklime

Dolomitic Lime

Total (Gg):
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.63

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE LIMESTONE AND DOLOMITE USE

WORKSHEET 2-3

SHEET 1 OF 1 CO2 EMISSIONS

Material Type

A

Quantity of

Limestone or

Dolomite Used

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CO2/t limestone

or dolomite used)

C

CO2 Emitted

(kg)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

Limestone

Dolomite

Total (Gg):
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.64 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE SODA ASH PRODUCTION AND USE

WORKSHEET 2-4

SHEET 1 OF 2 SODA ASH PRODUCTION- CO2 - EMISSIONS

STEP 1

A

Quantity of Trona

Utilised

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(t CO2/t trona utilised)

C

CO2 Emitted

(t)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE SODA ASH PRODUCTION AND USE

WORKSHEET 2-4

SHEET 2 OF 2 SODA ASH USE - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 2

A

Quantity of Soda Ash

Used

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CO2/t soda ash

used)

C

CO2 Emitted

(kg)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.65

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION AND USE OF MISCELLANEOUS MINERAL PRODUCTS

WORKSHEET 2-5

SHEET 1 OF 5 ASPHALT ROOFING PRODUCTION - NMVOC EMISSIONS

STEP 1

Process Type

A

Quantity of

Asphalt Roofing

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg NMVOC /t

asphalt roofing

produced)

C

NMVOC Emitted

(kg)

D

NMVOC Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

Saturation Process

Blowing Process

Total (Gg):

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION AND USE OF MISCELLANEOUS MINERAL PRODUCTS

WORKSHEET 2-5

SHEET 2 OF 5 ASPHALT ROOFING PRODUCTION - CO EMISSIONS

STEP 2

A

Quantity of Asphalt

Roofing Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CO /t asphalt

roofing produced)

C

CO Emitted

(kg)

D

CO Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION AND USE OF MISCELLANEOUS MINERAL PRODUCTS

WORKSHEET 2-5

SHEET 3 OF 5 ROAD PAVING WITH ASPHALT- NMVOC EMISSIONS

STEP 3

Emission Source

A

Quantity of Road

Paving Material

Used

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg NMVOC/t

road paving

material used)

C

NMVOC Emitted

(kg)

D

NMVOC Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

Asphalt Plant

Road Surface

Total (Gg):
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.66 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION AND USE OF MISCELLANEOUS MINERAL PRODUCTS

WORKSHEET 2-5

SHEET 4 OF 5 PRODUCTION OF OTHER MINERAL PRODUCTS - GLASS PRODUCTION -

NMVOC EMISSIONS

STEP 4

Glass Type

A

Quantity of Glass

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg NMVOC/t

glass produced)

C

NMVOC Emitted

(kg)

D

NMVOC Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

Container Glass

Flat Glass

Total (Gg):

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION AND USE OF MISCELLANEOUS MINERAL PRODUCTS

WORKSHEET 2-5

SHEET 5 OF 5 PRODUCTION OF OTHER MINERAL PRODUCTS - CONCRETE

PUMICE STONE - SO 2 EMISSIONS

STEP 5

A

Quantity of Concrete

Pumice Stone Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg SO2/t concrete

pumice stone produced)

C

SO2 Emitted

(kg)

D

SO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.67

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE AMMONIA PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-6

SHEET 1 OF 3 TIER 1a - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 1

A

Amount of Gas

Consumed

(m3)

B

Carbon Content

of Gas

(kg/m3)

C

Conversion Ratio

D

CO2 Emitted

(kg)

E

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

44/12 D = (A × B × C) E = D/106

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE AMMONIA PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-6

SHEET 2 OF 3 TIER 1b - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 2

A

Amount of Ammonia

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(t CO2/t ammonia

produced)

C

CO2 Emitted

(t)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE AMMONIA PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-6

SHEET 3 OF 3 NMVOC, CO AND SO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 3

A

Amount of Ammonia

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg pollutant/ t

ammonia produced)

C

Pollutant Emitted

(kg)

D

Pollutant Emitted

 (Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

NMVOC NMVOC

CO CO

SO2 SO2
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.68 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE NITRIC ACID PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-7

SHEET I OF 1 N2O AND NOx EMISSIONS

A

Amount of Nitric

Acid Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg pollutant/t nitric

acid produced)

C

Pollutant Emitted

(kg)

D

Pollutant Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

N2O N2O

NOx NOx
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.69

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE ADIPIC ACID PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-8

SHEET 1OF 1 N2O, NOx , NMVOC AND CO EMISSIONS

A

Amount of Adipic

Acid Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg pollutant / t

adipic acid

produced)

C

Pollutant Emitted

(kg)

D

Pollutant Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

N2O N2O

NOx NOx

NMVOC NMVOC

CO CO
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.70 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CARBIDE PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-9

SHEET 1 OF 4 SILICON CARBIDE PRODUCTION - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 1

A

Consumption Of

Coke

 (t)

B

Carbon Content

in Coke

 (%)

C

Carbon Input

Sequestered In

Product

(%)

D

CO2 Emitted

(t)

E

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

D = A x B (100-C)

x 3.67x10-4

E = D/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CARBIDE PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-9

SHEET 2 OF 4 SILICON CARBIDE PRODUCTION - TIER 1a - CH4 EMISSIONS

STEP 2

A

Amount of Petrol

Coke Consumed

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CH4 / t petrol coke

consumed)

C

CH4 Emitted

(kg)

D

CH4 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.71

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CARBIDE PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-9

SHEET 3 OF 4 SILICON CARBIDE PRODUCTION - TIER 1b - CH4 EMISSIONS

STEP 3

A

Amount of Silicon

Carbide Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CH4 / tsilicon

carbide produced)

C

CH4 Emitted

(kg)

D

CH4 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CARBIDE PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-9

SHEET 4 OF 4 CALCIUM CARBIDE PRODUCTION - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 4

A

Amount of Carbide

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(t CO2 / t carbide

produced)

C

CO2 Emitted

(t)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/103

Total (Gg):
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.72 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION OF OTHER CHEMICALS

WORKSHEET 2-10

SHEET 1 OF 5 CH4 EMISSIONS

STEP 1

Chemical

A

Amount of

Chemical Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CH4 / t chemical

produced)

C

CH4 Emitted

(kg)

D

CH4 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

Total (Gg):

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION OF OTHER CHEMICALS

WORKSHEET 2-10

SHEET 2 OF 5 NOx EMISSIONS

STEP 2

Chemical

A

Amount of

Chemical

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg NOx / t

chemical produced)

C

NOx Emitted

(kg)

D

NOx Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

Total (Gg):
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.73

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION OF OTHER CHEMICALS

WORKSHEET 2-10

SHEET 3 OF 5 NMVOC EMISSIONS

STEP 3

Chemical

A

Amount of

Chemical

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg NMVOC / t

chemical produced)

C

NMVOC Emitted

(kg)

D

NMVOC Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

Total (Gg):

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION OF OTHER CHEMICALS

WORKSHEET 2-10

SHEET 4 OF 5 CO EMISSIONS

STEP 4

Chemical

A

Amount of

Chemical

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CO / t chemical

produced)

C

CO Emitted

(kg)

D

CO Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

Total (Gg):
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.74 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION OF OTHER CHEMICALS

WORKSHEET 2-10

SHEET 5 OF 5 SO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 5

Chemical

A

Amount of

Chemical

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg SO2 / t chemical

produced)

C

SO2 Emitted

(kg)

D

SO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A × B) D = C/106

Total (Gg):
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.75

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 1 OF 11 TIER 1a - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 1

A

Mass of Reducing

Agent

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(t CO2/t reducing

agent)

C

(Carbon content of

ore minus carbon

content of metal) x

3.67

(t CO2/t carbon)

D

CO2 Emitted

(t)

E

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

D = (A x B) + C E = D/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 2 OF 11 IRON AND STEEL - TIER 1b - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 2

A

Amount of Iron or Steel

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(t CO2/t of iron or steel

produced)

C

 CO2 Emitted

(t)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 3 OF 11 IRON AND STEEL - NOx, NMVOC, CO AND SO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 3

A

Amount of Iron

or Steel Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(g gas/t of iron or steel

produced)

C

Gas Emitted

(g)

D

Gas Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/109

NOx NOx

NMVOC NMVOC

CO CO

SO2 SO2
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.76 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 4 OF 11 FERROALLOYS - TIER 1b - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 4

A

Amount of

Ferroalloy

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

 (t CO2/t ferroalloy

produced)

C

CO2 Emitted

 (t)

D

CO2 Emitted

 (Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/103
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.77

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 5 OF 11 ALUMINIUM - TIER 1b - CO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 5

A

Amount of Aluminium

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(t CO2/t aluminium

produced)

C

CO2 Emitted

(t)

D

CO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESS

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 6 OF 11 ALUMINIUM - TIER 1b - CF4 EMISSIONS

STEP 6

A

Type of

cell

B

Amount of

Aluminium

Produced

(tonnes)

C

Equation

Constant

CF4

D

Average

Fraction of

Pot Gas

During

Anode

Effects

E

Current

Efficiency

(fraction)

F

Number

of Anode

Effects Per

Day

G

Anode

Effect

Duration

 (minutes)

H

CF4 Emitted

(kg)

I

CF4

Emitted

(Gg)

1.698 H = (B x C x D x

E x F x G)

I = H/106

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESS

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 7 OF 11 ALUMINIUM - TIER 1b - C2F6 EMISSIONS

STEP 7

A

Type

of cell

B

Amount of

Aluminium

Produced

(tonnes)

C

Equation

Constant

C2F6

D

Average

Fraction of

Pot Gas

During

Anode

Effects

E

Current

Efficiency

(fraction)

F

Number of

Anode

Effects per

Day

G

Anode

Effect

Duration

 (minutes)

H

C2F6 Emitted

(kg)

I

C2F6

Emitted

(Gg)

0.1698 H = (B x C x D x

E x F x G)

I = H/106
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.78 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 8 OF 11 ALUMINIUM - TIER 1c - CF4 EMISSIONS

STEP 8

A

Amount of Aluminium

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CF4/t aluminium

produced)

C

CF4 Emitted

(kg)

D

CF4 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 9 OF 11 ALUMINIUM - TIER 1c - C2F6 EMISSIONS

STEP 9

A

Total CF4 Emissions

(Gg)

B

C2F6 Emission Factor

(C2F6/CF4)

C

C2F6 Emitted

(Gg)

0.1 C = (A x B)

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION -

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 10 OF 11 ALUMINIUM - NOx, CO, SO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 10

A

Amount of Aluminium

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg gas/t aluminium

produced)

C

Pollutant Emitted

 (kg)

D

Pollutant Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

NOx NOx

CO CO

SO2 SO2
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.79

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE METAL PRODUCTION

WORKSHEET 2-11

SHEET 11 OF 11 SF6 USED IN ALUMINIUM AND MAGNESIUM

FOUNDRIES - SF6 EMISSIONS

STEP 11

A

Consumption of SF6

(t)

B

SF6 Emitted

(t)

C

SF6 Emitted

(Gg)

B = A C = B/103
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.80 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PULP AND PAPER INDUSTRIES

WORKSHEET 2-12

SHEET 1 OF 2 NOx , NMVOC AND CO EMISSIONS

STEP 1

Pulp Process Type

A

Quantity of Air

Dried Pulp

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

 (kg gas /t air

dried pulp

produced)

C

Pollutant Emitted

(kg)

D

Pollutant Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

Kraft NOx NOx

Kraft NMVOC NMVOC

Kraft CO CO

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PULP AND PAPER INDUSTRIES

WORKSHEET 2-12

SHEET 2 OF 2 SO2 EMISSIONS

STEP 2

Pulp Process Type

A

Quantity of Air

Dried Pulp

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

 (kg SO2/t air

dried pulp

produced)

C

SO2 Emitted

(kg)

D

SO2 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

Kraft

Acid Sulphite

Total (Gg):
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.81

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE FOOD AND DRINK

WORKSHEET 2-13

SHEET 1 OF 2 ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGE PRODUCTION - NMVOC EMISSIONS

STEP 1

Alcoholic

Beverage Type

A

Quantity of

Alcoholic Beverage

Produced

(hl)

B

Emission Factor

(kg NMVOC/hL

beverage

produced)

C

NMVOC Emitted

(kg)

D

NMVOC Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

Total (Gg):

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE FOOD AND DRINK

WORKSHEET 2-13

SHEET 2 OF 2 BREAD AND OTHER FOOD PRODUCTION - NMVOC EMISSIONS

STEP 2

Food Production

Type

A

Quantity of Food

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg NMVOC/t

food processed)

C

NMVOC Emitted

(kg)

D

NMVOC Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

Total (Gg):
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.82 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-14

SHEET 1 OF 2 BY-PRODUCTS - HFCS AND PFCS EMISSIONS

STEP 1

Type of

Halocarbon

A

Quantity of

Halocarbon

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg halocarbon

by-product per

tonne halocarbon

produced)

C

Halocarbon

Emitted

(kg)

D

Halocarbon

Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE PRODUCTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-14

SHEET 2 OF 2 FUGITIVE EMISSIONS - HFCS AND PFCS EMISSIONS

STEP 2

Type of

Halocarbon

A

Quantity of

Halocarbon

Produced

(t)

B

Emission Factor

(kg halocarbon

lost per tonne

halocarbon

produced)

C

Halocarbon

Emitted

(kg)

D

Halocarbon

Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/106
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.83

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 1 OF 13 - TIER 1a AND TIER 1b - BULK HALOCARBONS EMISSIONS

HALOCARBON

NAME

STEP 1

A

Quantity of

Halocarbon

Produced

(t)

B

Quantity of

Halocarbon

Imported in Bulk

(t)

C

Quantity of

Halocarbon

Exported in Bulk

(t)

D

Quantity of

Halocarbon

Destroyed

(t)

E

Potential Bulk

Halocarbon Emission

(t)

E = A + B - C - D

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 2 OF 13 - TIER 1b ONLY - PRODUCT CONTAINING HALOCARBONS

HALOCARBON

NAME

STEP 2

Type of Product

F

Number of Units

Imported (+) or

Exported (-)

G

Quantity of

Material per Unit

(kg)

H

Fraction of

Halocarbon in

Material

 (%/100)

I

Potential Product

Halocarbon Emissions

(t)

I = F x G x H/103

Total (Gg):
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.84 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE -

TIER 1a AND TIER 1b - SUMMARY OF HALOCARBONS EMISSIONS

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 3 OF 13

HALOCARBON NAME

STEP 3

J

Potential Bulk Halocarbon

Emissions

(t)

K

Potential Product

Halocarbon Emissions

(t)

L

Total Potential

Halocarbon Emission

(t)

M

Total Potential

Halocarbon Emissions

(Gg)

J= E from Step 1 K= I from Step 2 L = J + K M = M/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

REFRIGERATION TYPE

HALOCARBON NAME

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 4 OF 13 REFRIGERATION ASSEMBLY - TIER 2 - HFCS AND PFCS

EMISSIONS

STEP 4

A B CD

Amount of HFC/PFC

Charged into New Systems

in Year t

(Echarged (t))

(t)

Assembly Losses

(k)

(%)

Halocarbon Emitted

(t)

Halocarbon Emitted

(Gg)

C= (A x B) D = C/103
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.85

ODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

REFRIGERATION TYPE

HALOCARBON NAME

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 5 OF 13 REFRIGERATION OPERATION - TIER 2 - HFCS AND PFCS

EMISSIONS

STEP 5

E

Amount of HFC/PFC

Stocked in Existing Systems

in Year t

(Estock (t))

(t)

F

Annual Leakage Rate

(x)

(%)

G

Halocarbon Emitted

(t)

H

Halocarbon Emitted

(Gg)

G = E x F/100 H = G/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

REFRIGERATION TYPE

HALOCARBON NAME

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 6 OF 13 REFRIGERATION DISPOSAL - TIER 2 - HFCS AND PFCS EMISSIONS

STEP 6

I

Amount of HFC/PFC

Charged into New

Systems in Year t-n

(Eicharge (t-n))

(t)

J

Average

Equipment

Lifetime

(n)

(years)

K

Amount of

HFC/PFC in

Systems at Time

of Disposal in Per

Cent of Original

Charge

(y)

(%)

L

Amount of

HFC/PFC

Recovered in

Per Cent of

Actual Charge

(z)

(%)

M

Halocarbon

Emitted

(t)

N

Halocarbon

Emitted

(Gg)

M = I x [K/100]

x [ (100 - L)/100]

N = M/103
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.86 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

REFRIGERATION TYPE

HALOCARBON NAME

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 7 OF 13 REFRIGERATION SUMMARY - TIER 2 - HFCS AND PFCS EMISSIONS

STEP 7

O

Assembly

(Gg)

P

Operation

(Gg)

Q

Disposal

(Gg)

R

Total Halocarbon

Emissions

(Gg)

O = D (from Step 4) P = H (from Step 5) Q = N (from Step 6) R =(O+P+Q)

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 8 OF 13 FOAM PRODUCTS - TIER 2 - HFCS AND PFCS EMISSIONS

STEP 8

Foam Type

A

Quantity of

HFC/PFC

Used

(t)

B

Quantity of

HFC/PFC in

Use

(t)

C

Fraction Loss

during

Production

(%/100)

D

Fraction Loss

during Use

 (%/100)

E

HFC/PFC

Emitted

(t)

F

HFC/PFC

Emitted

(Gg)

E = (A x C)

+ (B x D)

F = E/103

Open NA NA

Closed

NA= Not Applicable Total (Gg):

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 9 OF 13 FIRE EXTINGUISHERS - TIER 2 - HFCS, PFCS AND SF6 EMISSIONS

STEP 9

Extinguisher Type

A

Total Quantity of

HFC/PFC/SF6 Used

in New

Extinguishers

 (t)

B

Fractional Loss

Factor

(%/100)

C

HFC/PFC/SF6

 Emitted

(t)

D

HFC/PFC/SF6

 Emitted

(Gg)

C = (A x B) D = C/103

Portable

Fixed

Total (Gg):
12 I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 2.87

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 10 OF 13 - TIER 2 - AEROSOLS - HFCS AND PFCS EMISSIONS

STEP 10

A

Use of HFCs/PFCs for

Aerosols in Inventory

Year

(t)

B

Use of HFCs/ PFCs

for Aerosols in

Prior Year

(t)

C

Loss of Current

Year’s Use

D

Emission of

HFCs/PFCs from

Aerosols

(t)

E

Emission of

HFCs/PFCs from

Aerosols

(Gg)

 D = (A x C)

 + B (1 - C)

E = D/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 11 OF 13 SOLVENTS - TIER 2 - HFCS AND PFCS EMISSIONS

STEP 11

A

Use of HFCs/PFCs

for Solvents in

Inventory Year

(t)

B

Use of HFCs/ PFCs

for Solvents in

Prior Year

(t)

C

Loss of Current

Year’s Use

D

Emission of

HFCs/PFCs from

Solvents

(t)

E

Emission of

HFCs/PFCs from

Solvents

(Gg)

 D = (A x C)

 + B (1 - C)

E = D/103

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 12 OF 13 OTHER APPLICATIONS - TIER 2 - HFCS AND PFCS EMISSIONS

STEP 12

A

Use of HFCs/PFCs

for Other

Applications in

Inventory Year

(t)

B

Use of HFCs/ PFCs

for Other

Applications in

Prior Year

(t)

C

Loss of Current

Year’s Use

D

Emission of

HFCs/PFCs from

Other Applications

(t)

E

Emission of

HFCs/PFCs from

Other Applications

(Gg)

 D = (A x C)

 + B (1 - C)

E = D/103
I NDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

2.88 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE INDUSTRIAL PROCESSES

SUBMODULE CONSUMPTION OF HALOCARBONS AND SULPHUR HEXAFLUORIDE

WORKSHEET 2-15

SHEET 13 OF 13 SF6 EMISSIONS

STEP 13

A

Quantity of SF6

in Use in

Inventory Year

(t)

B

Loss Factor for

SF6 in Use

(%/100)

C

Quantity of SF6

in Use 30 Years

Prior to the

Inventory Year

(t)

D

Fraction

Remaining in SF6

Equipment at

Time of Disposal

(%/100)

E

SF6 Emitted

(t)

F

SF6 Emitted

(Gg)

 E = (A x B)

 + (C x D)

F = E/103
Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

M ODULE 3

S OLVENT AND O THER

P RODUCT U S E

3 SOLVENT AND OTHER PRODUCT USE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

3 SOLVENT AND OTHER PRODUCT

USE

No methods for the calculation of greenhouse gases (primarily NonMethane Volatile Organic Compounds) from solvent and other product use

are included in the phase I version of the workbook. This placeholder is

provided to preserve numbering consistency with the Greenhouse Gas

Inventory Reference Manual, (Guidelines Volume 3) and the Greenhouse Gas

Inventory Reporting Instructions, (Guidelines Volume 1).

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

M ODULE 4

A GRICULTURE

4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.1

4. AGRICULTURE

4.1 Introduction

The Agriculture module looks at greenhouse gas emissions from five

sources:

• Domestic Livestock: Enteric Fermentation and Manure Management

• Rice Cultivation: Flooded Rice Fields

• Prescribed Burning of Savannas

• Field Burning of Agricultural Residues

• Agricultural Soils

4.2 Domestic Livestock

4.2.1 Introduction

This submodule deals with methane and nitrous oxide from two sources:

• enteric fermentation

• manure management

Methane from enteric fermentation is produced in herbivores as a

by-product of the digestive process by which carbohydrates are broken

down by micro-organisms into simple molecules for absorption into the

blood-stream. Both ruminant animals (e.g., cattle, sheep) and some nonruminant animals (e.g., pigs, horses) produce methane, although ruminants

are the largest source. The amount of CH4 that is released depends upon

the type, age and weight of the animal and the quantity and quality of the

feed consumed.

Methane from the management of animal manure occurs as the result of its

decomposition under anaerobic conditions. These conditions often occur

when a large number of animals are managed in a confined area (e.g., dairy

farms, beef feedlots, and swine and poultry farms).

Emissions of methane from wild animals and termites are not included in this

submodule. The focus in the IPCC Guidelines is on anthropogenic emissions.

While there are human interactions with natural sources such as wild

animals and termites, they are complex and highly uncertain.

4.2.2 Data sources

There are no individual sources that will provide all the data needed to

estimate methane emissions from domestic livestock. The Food and

Agriculture Organisation (FAO) of the United Nations publishes a series

entitled The FAO Production Yearbook (e.g., FAO, 1991). This series has

information about livestock populations and the production and
A GRICULTURE

4.2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

consumption of livestock products. The FAO data should be supplemented

with studies conducted for individual countries. Many countries publish

results of their agricultural census that includes data on production levels in

addition to livestock populations. Table 4-1 summarises the data needed.

TABLE 4-1

LIVESTOCK POPULATION DATA COLLECTED IN TIER 1 STEP 1

Data Collected

Population by Climate (%)

Livestock Population

(# head)

Milk Production

(kg/head/yr)

Cool Temperate Warm

Dairy Cattle Average Annual

Population

Milk Production per

Head

% Cool % Temp. % Warm

Non-dairy

Cattle

Average Annual

Population

Not Applicable (NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Buffalo Average Annual

Population

(NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Sheep Average Annual

Population

(NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Goats Average Annual

Population

(NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Camels Average Annual

Population

(NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Horses Average Annual

Population

(NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Mules and

Asses

Average Annual

Population

(NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Swine Average Annual

Population

(NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Poultry Average Annual

Population

(NA) % Cool % Temp. % Warm

Climate regions are defined in terms of annual average temperature as follows: Cool = less than

15°C; temperate = 15°C to 25°C inclusive; and warm = greater than 25°C.

4.2.3 Methodology

Although the methodological issues are very complex, a simplified

methodology is used for the purposes of this Workbook.

For a detailed discussion of the methodology, see the Greenhouse Gas

Inventory Reference Manual. Broadly, emissions are calculated by applying an

emission factor to the number of animals of each livestock type in the

country to produce a total for enteric fermentation. Default emission

factors are provided for developed and developing countries with more

regional detail for cattle, the most important source from this activity.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.3

The same basic methodology is used to estimate emissions from manure

management. In this area default emission factors are provided by region

and for three different climate regimes. Simple multiplication of populations

by emission factors produces emissions estimates.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 4-1 METHANE AND NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM

DOMESTIC LIVESTOCK ENTERIC FERMENTATION AND MANURE MANAGEMENT at

the end of this module to record the data.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING E MISSIONS FROM

E NTERIC F ERMENTATION

1 For each type of livestock in the Worksheet, enter the number in

thousands in column A.

Refer to FAO Production Yearbooks (e.g., FAO 1991) if there are no

locally available data. It is recommended that national experts use

three-year averages for activity data if available so that the data not be

skewed in the event that the base year of the inventory was an

exceptional year not representative of the country’s normal activity

level.

2 For each type of livestock, enter an average Emission Factor in column B

in kilograms per head per year (this is the same as tonnes per thousand

head per year). Use a figure from the tables below or more precise

locally available data. Because cattle are the most important source and

because the emission factors for cattle vary significantly among regions,

region-specific default factors are provided. Choose emission factors

for cattle that are most appropriate for your national situation.

TABLE 4-2

ENTERIC FERMENTATION METHANE EMISSIONS FACTORS

(KG CH4 PER HEAD PER YEAR OR T CH4 PER 1000 HEAD PER YEAR)

Livestock Developed Countries Developing Countries

Buffalo 55 55

Sheep 8 5

Goats 5 5

Camels 46 46

Horses 18 18

Mules and Asses 10 10

Swine 1.5 1.0

Poultry Not estimated Not estimated

All Estimates are + or - 20%.

See the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual for sources.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
A GRICULTURE

4.4 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

3 Multiply the number of cattle by the Average Emissions Factors to give

Emissions from Enteric Fermentation in tonnes per year. Enter the

result in column C.

TABLE 4-3

ENTERIC FERMENTATION METHANE EMISSION FACTORS FOR CATTLE

Regional Characteristics Cattle Type Emissions Factor

(kg CH4/head/yr)

Comments

North America: Highly productive

commercialised dairy sector feeding high

quality forage and grain. Separate beef cow

herd, primarily grazing with feed supplements

seasonally. Fast-growing beef steers/heifers

finished in feedlots on grain. Dairy cows are a

small part of the population.

Dairy

Non-dairy

118

47

Average milk

production of

6700 kg/head/yr

Includes beef

cows, bulls,

calves, growing

steers/heifers,

and feedlot cattle.

Western Europe: Highly productive

commercialised dairy sector feeding high

quality forage and grain. Dairy cows also used

for beef calf production. Very small dedicated

beef cow herd. Minor amount of feedlot

feeding with grains.

Dairy

Non-dairy

100

48

Average milk

production of

4200 kg/head /yr

Includes bulls,

calves, and

growing

steers/heifers.

Eastern Europe: Commercialised dairy

sector feeding mostly forages. Separate beef

cow herd, primarily grazing. Minor amount of

feedlot feeding with grains.

Dairy

Non-dairy

81

56

Average milk

production of

2550 kg/head/yr

Includes beef

cows, bulls, and

young.

Oceania: Commercialised dairy sector based

on grazing. Separate beef cow herd, primarily

grazing range lands of widely varying quality.

Growing amount of feedlot feeding with grains.

Dairy cows are a small part of the population.

Dairy

Non-dairy

68

53

Average milk

production of

1700 kg/head/yr

Includes beef

cows, bulls, and

young.

Latin America: Commercialised dairy sector

based on grazing. Separate beef cow herd

grazing pastures and range lands. Minor

amount of feedlot feeding with grains.

Growing beef cattle comprise a large portion

of the population.

Dairy

Non-dairy

57

49

Average milk

production of

800 kg/head/yr

Includes beef

cows, bulls, and

young.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.5

TABLE 4-3 (CONTINUED)

ENTERIC FERMENTATION METHANE EMISSION FACTORS FOR CATTLE

Regional Characteristics Cattle Type Emissions Factor

(kg CH4/head/yr)

Comments

Asia: Small commercialised dairy sector.

Most cattle are multi-purpose, providing draft

power and some milk within farming regions.

Small grazing population. Cattle of all types

are smaller than those found in most other

regions.

Dairy

Non-dairy

56

44

Average milk

production of

1650 kg/head /yr

Includes multipurpose cows,

bulls, and young.

Africa and Middle East: Commercialised

dairy sector based on grazing with low

production per cow. Most cattle are multipurpose, providing draft power and some milk

within farming regions. Some cattle graze over

very large areas. Cattle of all types are smaller

than those found in most other regions.

Dairy

Non-dairy

36

32

Average milk

production of

475 kg/head /yr

Includes multipurpose cows,

bulls, and young.

Indian Subcontinent: Commercialised dairy

sector based on crop by-product feeding with

low production per cow. Most bullocks

provide draft power and cows provide some

milk in farming regions. Small grazing

population. Cattle in this region are the

smallest compared to cattle found in all other

regions.

Dairy

Non-dairy

46

25

Average milk

production of

900 kg/head /yr

Includes cows,

bulls, and young.

Young comprise

a large portion of

the population.

See the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual for sources.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING E MISSIONS FROM

M ANURE M ANAGEMENT S YSTEMS

1 For each type of animal, enter the Emissions Factor for Manure

Management in column D in kilograms per head per year. Use default

data in the tables which follow or more precise locally available data.

Table 4-4 provides default emission factors for most livestock types

with different values for developed and developing countries to reflect

different conditions and typical practices. Factors are also provided for

3 different climates. Users should select the factors which best

represent their conditions. For large countries it may be necessary to

subdivide populations into more than one climate region. In that case

the user can proceed with calculations in one of two ways.

a Develop an average emissions factor. For example:

If 25 per cent of sheep are in a temperate region and 75 per cent in

a warm region, then

EF= (0.25 x 0.16) + (0.75 x 0.21) = 0.20 kg/head/yr
A GRICULTURE

4.6 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

If users do develop and average emission factors, they should state

what they have done and should document their sources.

b An alternative approach is to make extra copies of the Worksheet

and complete one for each region for the manure portion, then add

the results and enter the sum on the main Worksheet.

Swine, buffalo and cattle are the most important source of manure

emissions and the most variable by region, therefore detailed

emission factors are provided in a separate table.

2 Multiply the Number of Animals by the Emission Factor for Manure

Management to give the Emissions from Manure Management in t/yr.

Enter the results in column E.

TABLE 4-4

EMISSIONS FACTORS FOR MANURE MANAGEMENT

(KG CH4 PER HEAD PER YEAR)

Livestock Developed Countries Developing Countries

Cool Temp.a Warm Cool Temp.a Warm

Sheep 0.19 0.28 0.37 0.10 0.16 0.21

Goats 0.12 0.18 0.23 0.11 0.17 0.22

Camels 1.59 2.38 3.17 1.28 1.92 2.56

Horses 1.39 2.08 2.77 1.09 1.64 2.18

Mules and

Asses

0.76 1.14 1.51 0.60 0.90 1.19

Poultryb 0.078 0.117 0.157 0.012 0.018 0.023

The range of estimates reflects cool to warm climates. Climate regions are defined in terms of annual

average temperature as follows: Cool = less than 15°C; Temperate = 15°C to 25°C inclusive; and

Warm = greater than 25°C. Cool, Temperate and Warm regions are estimated using Methane

Conversion Factors of 1%, 1.5% and 2%, respectively.

a Temp. = Temperate climate region.

b Chickens, ducks, and turkeys.

All estimates are ± 20 percent.

Sources: Emission factors developed from: feed intake values and feed digestibilities used to develop the

enteric fermentation emission factors (see Appendix A of the Reference Manual Chapter 4); MCF, and

Bo values reported in Woodbury and Hashimoto (1993). All manure is assumed to be managed in dry

systems, which is consistent with the manure management system usage reported in Woodbury and

Hashimoto (1993).
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.7

TABLE 4-5

MANURE MANAGEMENT EMISSION FACTORS FOR CATTLE, SWINE, AND BUFFALO

Regional Characteristics Livestock Type Emissions Factor by Climate Regiona

(kg/head/year)

Cool Temperate Warm

North America: Liquidbased systems are commonly

used for dairy and swine

manure. Non-dairy manure

is usually managed as a solid

and deposited on pastures or

ranges.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

36

1

10

54

2

14

76

3

18

Western Europe: Liquid /

slurry and pit storage

systems are commonly used

for cattle and swine manure.

Limited cropland is available

for spreading manure.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

Buffalo

14

6

3

3

44

20

10

8

81

38

19

17

Eastern Europe: Solid

based systems are used for

the majority of manure.

About one-third of livestock

manure is managed in liquidbased systems.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

Buffalo

6

4

4

3

19

13

7

9

33

23

11

16

Oceania: Virtually all

livestock manure is managed

as a solid on pastures and

ranges. About half of the

swine manure is managed in

anaerobic lagoons.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

31

5

20

32

6

20

33

7

20

Latin America: Almost all

livestock manure is managed

as a solid on pastures and

ranges. Buffalo manure is

deposited on pastures and

ranges.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

Buffalo

0

1

0

1

1

1

1

1

2

1

2

2

Asia: About half of cattle

manure is used for fuel with

the remainder managed in

dry systems. Almost 40% of

swine manure is managed as

a liquid. Buffalo manure is

managed in drylots and

deposited in pastures and

ranges.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

Buffalo

7

1

1

1

16

1

4

2

27

2

7

3

Africa: Almost all livestock

manure is managed as a solid

on pastures and ranges.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

1

0

0

1

1

1

1

1

2
A GRICULTURE

4.8 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 3 E STIMATING M ETHANE E MISSIONS

FROM E NTERIC F ERMENTATION AND

M ANURE M ANAGEMENT

1 Sum emissions for Enteric Fermentation and Manure Management and

enter the totals at the bottom of the Worksheet.

2 Add the two totals together to give Total Annual Emissions from

Domestic Livestock.

3 Divide the final result by 1,000 to express it as gigagrams. Enter the

result in column F.

TABLE 4-5 (CONTINUED)

MANURE MANAGEMENT EMISSION FACTORS FOR CATTLE, SWINE, AND BUFFALO

Regional Characteristics Livestock Type Emissions Factor by Climate Regiona

(kg/head/year)

Cool Temperate Warm

Middle East: Over two-thirds of

cattle manure is deposited on

pastures and ranges. About onethird of swine manure is managed in

liquid-based systems. Buffalo manure

is burned for fuel or managed as a

solid.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

Buffalo

1

1

1

4

2

1

3

5

2

1

6

5

Indian Subcontinent: About

half of cattle and buffalo manure is

used for fuel with the remainder

managed in dry systems. About

one-third of swine manure is

managed as a liquid.

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Swine

Buffalo

5

2

3

4

5

2

4

5

6

2

6

5

aCool climates have an average temperature below 15°C; temperate climates have an average temperature ranging from

15°C to 25°C inclusive; warm climates have an average temperature above 25°C. All climate categories are not

necessarily represented within every region. For example, there are no significant warm areas in Eastern or Western

Europe. Similarly, there are no significant cool areas in Africa and the Middle East.

Note: Significant buffalo populations do not exist in North America, Oceania, or Africa.

See the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual for sources.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.9

S TEP 4 E STIMATING N 2 O E MISSIONS FROM

A NIMAL W ASTE M ANAGEMENT S YSTEMS

EQUATION 1

Nex(AWMS) = ∑(T)[N(T) x Nex(T) x AWMS(T)]

Where :

Nex(AWMS) = N excretion per Animal Waste Management System

(kg/yr) (see Step 1 in the agricultural soils Section

4.6);

N(T) = number of animals of type T in the country;

Nex(T) = N excretion of animals of type T in the country (kg

N/animal /yr) (see Table 4-6);

AWMS(T) = fraction of Nex(T) that is managed in one of the

different distinguished animal waste management

systems for animals of type T in the country; (see

Table 4-7);

T = type of animal category.

Worksheet 4-1 (Supplemental) NITROGEN EXCRETION PER AWMS

Use the Supplemental Worksheet 4-1 to calculate Nitrogen Excretion per

Animal Waste Management System (AWMS). Make extra copies of the

Worsheet and complete one for each AWMS.

1 Enter the Number of Animals, N, in a country in column A.

2 Enter the Nitrogen Excretion, Nex, for each animal type in column B.

Default data are provided in Table 4-6.

3 Enter the Fraction of Manure Nitrogen per AWMS in column C. Default

data are provided in Table 4-7.

4 Multiply columns A, B, and C, and enter the results into column D.

5 Sum the values in column D and enter the total in the bottom of the

column to obtain the Nitrogen Excretion for each AWMS, Nex(AWMS), in

kilograms per year.
A GRICULTURE

4.10 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

EQUATION 2

N2O(AWMS)=∑[ Nex (AWMS) x EF3(AWMS)]

where:

N2O(AWMS) = N2O emissions from all Animal Waste Management

Systems in the country (kg N/yr);

Nex (AWMS) = See Equation 1, above;

EF3(AWMS) = N2O emission factor for an AWMS (kg N2O-N/kg of

Nex in AWMS); (see Table 4-8).

Use Worksheet 4-1, Sheet 2 of 2 to calculate N2O Emissions from all Animal

Waste Management Systems.

1 Enter the values of Nitrogen Excretion Nex(AWMS) from the bottom of

column D of each Supplemental Worksheet into the corresponding

Animal Waste Management System in column A.

2 For each type of Animal Waste Management System, enter Emission

Factor for Animal Waste Management Systems in column B. Use default

values provided in Table 4-8 or more precise locally available data.

3 Multiply the value of N excretion (column A) by the N2O Emission

Factor for Animal Waste Management System (column B) and then by

the conversion ratio 44/28 to give the Total Annual Emissions of N2O.

Multiply the final result by 10-6 to express it as gigagrams. Enter the

results in column C.

4 Sum the values in column C and enter the result in the bottom of the

column.

TABLE 4-6

TENTATIVE DEFAULT VALUES FOR NITROGEN EXCRETION PER HEAD OF ANIMAL PER REGION

(kg/animal/yr)a

Region Type of Animal

Non-dairy

cattle

Dairy

cattle

Poultry Sheep Swine Others

North America 70 100 0.6 16 20 25

Western Europe 70 100 0.6 20 20 25

Eastern Europe 50 70 0.6 16 20 25

Oceania 60 80 0.6 20 16 25

Latin America 40 70 0.6 12 16 40

Africa 40 60 0.6 12 16 40

Near East &

Mediterranean

50 70 0.6 12 16 40

Asia & Far East 40 60 0.6 12 16 40

a Source: Ecetoc (1994), Vetter et al. (1988), Steffens and Vetter (1990).

NITROUS OXIDE FROM AWMS

Nitrogen Excretion Nex from all

AWMS are estimated here.

However, note that N2O emissions

from anaerobic lagoons, liquid

systems, solid storage and drylot, and

“other systems” are reported in this

section while daily spread and

pasture range and paddock are

reported under Agricultural Soils

(see Section 4.6).
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4 . 11

TABLE 4-7

DEFAULT VALUES FOR PERCENTAGE OF MANURE N PRODUCED IN DIFFERENT ANIMAL WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS

 IN DIFFERENT WORLD REGIONS (FROM SAFLEY ET AL., 1992)

Region Type of Animal Percentage of Manure Production per Animal Waste Management Systems

Anaerobic

Lagoon

Liquid

System

Daily

Spread

Solid Storage

and Drylot

Pasture

Range and

Paddock

Used Fuel Other System

North America Non-dairy Cattle (D) 0 1 0 14 84 0 1

Dairy Cattle 10 23 37 23 0 0 7Poultry (E) 540010 90Sheep 0 0 0 2 88 0 10Swine 25 50 0 18 0 0 6Other animals (F) 0 0 0 0 92 0 8

Western Europe Non-dairy Cattle (D) 0 55 0 2 33 0 9

Dairy Cattle 0 46 24 21 8 0 1Poultry (E) 0 13 0 1 2 0 84Sheep 0 0 0 2 87 0 11Swine 0 77 0 23 0 0 0Other animals (F) 0 0 0 0 96 0 4

Eastern Europe Non-dairy Cattle (D) 8 39 0 52 0 0 1

Dairy Cattle 0 18 1 67 13 0 0Poultry (E) 0 28 0 0 1 0 71Sheep 0 0 0 0 73 0 27Swine 0 29 0 0 27 0 45Other animals (F) 0 0 0 0 92 0 8
A GRICULTURE

4.12 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 4-7 (CONTINUED)

DEFAULT VALUES FOR PERCENTAGE OF MANURE N PRODUCED IN DIFFERENT ANIMA L WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS IN DIFFERENT WORLD

REGIONS

(FROM SAFLEY ET AL., 1992)

Region Type of Animal Percentage of Manure Production per Animal Waste Management Systems

Anaerobic

Lagoon

Liquid

System

Daily

Spread

Solid

Storage and

Drylot

Pasture

Range and

Paddock

Used Fuel Other System

Oceania Non-dairy Cattle (D) 0 0 0 0 100 0 0

Dairy Cattle 0 0 0 0 100 0 0Poultry (E) 0 0 0 0 3 0 97Sheep 0 0 0 0 100 0 0Swine 55 0 0 17 0 0 28Other animals (F) 0 0 0 0 100 0 0

Latin America Non-dairy Cattle (D) 0 0 0 0 99 0 1

Dairy Cattle 0 1 62 1 36 0 0Poultry (E) 0 9 0 0 42 0 49Sheep 0 0 0 0 100 0 0Swine 0 8 2 51 0 0 40Other animals (F) 0 0 0 0 99 0 1

Africa Non-dairy Cattle (D) 0 0 1 3 96 0 0

Dairy Cattle 0 0 12 0 83 0 5Poultry (E) 0 0 0 0 81 0 19Sheep 0 0 0 1 99 0 1Swine 0 7 0 93 00 0Other animals (F) 1 0 0 0 99 0 1
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4 . 13

TABLE 4-7 (CONTINUED)

DEFAULT VALUES FOR PERCENTAGE OF MANURE N PRODUCED IN DIFFERENT ANIMAL WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS IN DIFFERENT WORLD

REGIONS (FROM SAFLEY ET AL., 1992)

Per centage of Manure Production per Animal Waste Management Systems

Region Type of Animal Anaerobic

Lagoon

Liquid

System

Daily

 Spread

Solid

Storage and

Drylot

Pasture

Range and

Paddock

Used Fuel Other System

Near East andMediterranean

Non-dairy Cattle (D) 0 0 2 0 77 18 2

Dairy Cattle 0 0 3 3 77 18 0Poultry (E) 0 1 0 0 71 0 28Sheep 0 0 0 0 100 0 0Swine 0 32 0 68 0 0 0Other animals (F) 0 0 0 0 100 0 0

Asia and Far East Non-dairy Cattle (D) 0 0 16 14 29 40 0

Dairy Cattle 6 4 21 0 24 46 0Poultry (E) 1 2 0 0 44 1 52Sheep 0 0 0 0 83 0 17Swine 1 38 1 53 0 7 0Other animals (F) 0 0 0 0 95 0 5

(D) Includes buffalo(E) Includes chickens, turkeys and ducks(F) Includes goats, horses, mules, donkeys and camels
A GRICULTURE

4.14 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 4-8

TENTATIVE DEFAULT VALUES FOR N2O EMISSION FACTORS FROM ANIMAL WASTE PER

ANIMAL WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEM

(KG N2O–N/KG NITROGEN EXCRETED)

Animal Waste Management Systema Emission Factor EF3

Anaerobic lagoonsb 0.001 (<0.002)

Liquid systemsb 0.001 (<0.001)

Daily spreadc 0.0 (no range)

Solid storage and drylotc 0.02 (0.005-0.03)

Pasture range and paddock (grazing)d 0.02 (0.005-0.03)

Used as fuele Not included in this Chapter

Other systemsb 0.005

a The fraction of manure nitrogen produced in different Animal Waste Management Systems for cattle, swine

and buffalo can be estimated as proposed in Table 4-7, or as given by Safley et al. (1992).

b To be reported under “Manure Management”.

c To be reported under “Agricultural Soils” (Section 4.6) under direct soil emissions from agricultural fields

after spreading. (Emissions are assumed not to occur before spreading).

d To be reported under “Agricultural Soils” (Section 4.6) under direct soil emissions from animal production.

e To be reported in the Energy Chapter.

4.3 Rice Cultivation

4.3.1 Introduction

Anaerobic decomposition of organic material in flooded rice fields produces

methane (CH4), which escapes to the atmosphere primarily by diffusive

transport through the rice plants during the growing season. Upland rice

fields, which are not flooded and therefore do not produce significant

quantities of CH4, account for approximately 10 per cent of the global rice

production and about 15 per cent of the global rice area under cultivation.

The remaining area is grown for wetland rice, consisting of irrigated, rainfed,

and deepwater rice. The global wetland rice area harvested annually in the

early 1980s was about 123.2 million hectares (total harvested area including

upland rice is 144 Mha), over 90 per cent of which was in Asia (Neue et al.,

1990).1

The measurements at various locations of the world show that there are

large temporal variations of CH4 fluxes and that the flux differs markedly

with soil type and texture, application of organic matter and mineral

fertiliser (Neue and Sass, 1994). The wide variations in CH4 fluxes also

 

 1 The term "harvested area" has a different meaning from "cultivated

area" in that the former accounts for double and triple cropping. For

example, if a country has 10 million hectares of land under rice cultivation,

all of which are double-cropped (i.e., two crops of rice are grown on each

hectare each year), then this country has 20 million hectares of rice area

harvested annually.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.15

indicate that the flux is critically dependent upon several factors including

climate, characteristics of soils and paddy, and agricultural practices,

particularly water regime. The parameters that affect methane emissions

vary widely both spatially and temporally. Multiple year data sets near the

same location and under similar conditions can lead to substantial differences

in seasonal methane emission levels, making it difficult to establish a single

number as the methane emission level from a field, let alone at a regional or

country level. Thus, at the current level of understanding, a reported range

in methane emission levels for a country is more realistic than a single

number.

4.3.2 Data sources

Area Statistics

Table 4-9 contains information on harvested area of rice according to

statistics from the FAO Yearbook (UN, 1992), China Agricultural Yearbook

(1990), IRRI RICE Almanac (IRRI, 1994) and World Rice Statistics (IRRI,

1993). Allocation of areas to categories, e.g., irrigated, rainfed (flood prone

and lowland rainfed) and upland rice for main rice-producing countries were

based on the IRRI Rice Almanac (IRRI, 1994) and for other rice-producing

countries these categories were based on IRRI (1990), Huke (1982) and

Grist (1986). Actual percentage of the irrigated, rainfed, and flood prone

areas which are continuously flooded or have an aeration period greater

than 3 days or multiple aerations, are to be obtained from the country

specific data.

Seasonally Integrated flux values

Tables 4-10 and 4-11 provides default emission factors, EF, for various

categories of water regimes and multiplication factors for organic

amendments. Emissions from upland rice are assumed to be 0 and ignored

in the emission calculations.

See the Reference Manual for a more detailed discussion of available data

sources.

4.3.3 Methodology

Emissions of methane from rice fields can be represented as follows:

EQUATION 1

Fc = EF × A × 10-12

where:

Fc = estimated annual emission of methane from a particular rice

water regime and for a given organic amendment, in Tg /yr;

EF = methane emission factor integrated over integrated cropping

season, in g/m2;

A = annual harvested area cultivated under conditions specified

above. It is given by the cultivated area times the number of

cropping seasons per year, i.e., in m2/yr.

ESTIMATING HARVESTED AREA

The annual harvested area cultivated

under these conditions is given by

the cultivated area (in m2/yr) times

the number of cropping seasons per

year. If some areas are double

cropped, they would be counted

twice as the harvested area.
A GRICULTURE

4.16 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 4-2 METHANE EMISSIONS FROM FLOODED RICE FIELDS at the

end of this module to enter your data. Table 4-9 gives default data for the

distribution of rice growing areas and water management types throughout

the world.

E STIMATING M ETHANE E MISSIONS BY

W ATER M ANAGEMENT R EGIME

1 Enter the Harvested Area by water management regime (in square

metres x 10-9) in column A.

The annual harvested area cultivated under these conditions is given by

the cultivated area (in m2/yr) times the number of cropping seasons per

year. Area cultivated under upland (or dry conditions) is excluded from

methane calculations. Table 4-9 provides some default information

which can be used if data are not locally available. Note that the data

for area harvested provided in Table 4-9 are expressed in units of

thousands of hectares. If these data are used they must first be

converted to square metres (1000h = 107 sq.m).

2 Enter the Scaling Factor for Methane Emissions in column B. Default

factors are given for rice ecosystems relative to continuously flooded

fields, without organic amendments. Values are provided in Table 4-10

and can be used if more detailed data are not locally available.

3 For conversion to soils with organic amendment, enter a Correction

Factor for Organic Amendment in column C. The default value is 2.

For soils without organic amendment, correction is not necessary. In

this case, enter 1 in column C.

4 Enter the Seasonally Integrated Methane Emission Factor for

Continuously Flooded Rice without Organic Amendment (in g/m2) in

column D. Some country specific data are given in Table 4-11. The

arithmetic mean of the dataset can be used as a default value, if no other

information is available.

5 For each category, multiply the Harvested Area (column A) by the

Scaling Factor for Methane Emissions (column B), the Correction Factor

for Organic Amendment (column C), and the Seasonally Integrated

Methane Emission Factor for Continuously Flooded Rice without

Organic Fertilisers (column D). This gives CH4 Emissions in gigagrams

for each rice category. Enter the result in column E.

6 Sum emissions and enter the total at the bottom of column E.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.

REFLECTING MORE DETAIL

If you have the necessary data, you

can sub-divide your data further to

account for different fertilising

practices. Furthermore, if regional

variations in temperature, cultivation

practices, etc. justify it, calculations

can be done at sub-national regional

level. In either case you should use

extra copies of the Worksheet and

label them clearly by subcategory or

region. You should then aggregate

the results to provide a national

summary table from the basic

categories described in the method.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.17

TABLE 4-9

DEFAULT ACTIVITY DATA - HARVESTED RICE

Country or Region 1990 Area

(1000s ha)

Irrigateda

(%)

Upland Rice

(%)

Rainfedb

(%)

Americas

USA 1114 100 0 0

Belize 2 10 90 0

Costa Rica 53 10 90 0

Cuba 150 100 0 0

Dominican Rep 93 98 2 0

El Salvador 15 10 90 0

Guatemala 15 10 90 0

Haiti 52 40 60 0

Honduras 19 10 90 0

Jamaica 0 40 60 0

Mexico 123 41 59 0

Nicaragua 48 10 90 0

Panama 92 5 95 0

Puerto Rico 0 75 25 0

Trinidad & Tobago 5 45 55 0

Argentina 103 100 0 0

Bolivia 110 25 75 0

Brazil 3945 19 75 6 (0 + 6)

Chile 35 79 0

Columbia 435 67 23 10 (0 + 10)

Ecuador 266 40 10 50

Guyana 68 95 5 0

Paraguay 34 50 50 0

Peru 185 84 16 0

Surinam 58 100 0 0

Uruguay 108 100 0 0

Venezuela 119 90 21 0
A GRICULTURE

4.18 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 4.9 (CONT.)

DEFAULT ACTIVITY DATA - HARVESTED RICE

Country or Region 1990 Area

(1000s ha)

Irrigateda

(%)

Upland Rice

(%)

Rainfedb

(%)

Asia

Brunei 1 79 21 0

Hong Kong 0 100 0 0

Syria 0 100 0 0

Turkey 52 100 0 0

India 42321 53 (16 + 37) 15 32 (16 + 16)

Pakistan 2113 100 0 0

Bangladesh 10435 22 8 70 (23 + 47)

Myanmar 4760 18 6 76 (24 + 52)

Nepal 1445 23 3 74 (8 + 66)

Afghanistan 173 100 0 0

Bhutan 25 50 4 46 (42 + 4)

China 3 33265 93 2 5 (0 + 5)

Indonesia 10502 72 (22 + 50) 11 17 (10 + 7)

Iran 570 100 0 0

Iraq 78 100 0 0

Japan 2074 99 (2 + 97) 1 0

Malaysia 639 66 12 22 (1 + 21)

Philippines 3319 61 2 37 (2 + 35)

Sri Lanka 828 37 7 56 (3 + 53)

Taiwan 700 97 3 0

Thailand 9650 7 1 92 (7 + 85)

Kampuchea 1800 8 2 90 (42 + 48)

Laos 638 2 37 61 (0 + 61)

Vietnam 6028 53 8 39 (11 + 28)

Democratic Republic of

Korea

670 67 13 20

Republic of Korea 1242 100 (9 + 91) 0 0
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.19

TABLE 4.9 (CONT.)

DEFAULT ACTIVITY DATA - HARVESTED RICE

Country or Region 1990 Area

(1000s ha)

Irrigateda

(%)

Upland Rice

(%)

Rainfedb

(%)

Europe

Albania 2 100 0 0

Bulgaria 11 100 0 0

France 20 100 0 0

Greece 15 100 0 0

Hungary 11 100 0 0

Italy 208 100 0 0

Portugal 33 100 0 0

Romania 37 100 0 0

Spain 81 100 0 0

Former USSR 624 100 0 0

Former Yugoslavia 8 100 0 0

PACIFIC

Australia 102 100 0 0

Fiji 13 50 50 0

Africa

Algeria 1 100 0 0

Angola 18 100 0 0

Benin 7 10 90 0

Burkina Faso 19 89 11 0

Burundi 12 25 75 0

Cameroon 15 25 75 0

C African Rep 10 25 75 0

Chad 39 25 75 0

Comoros 13 100 0 0

Congo 4 25 75 0

Egypt 436 100 0 0

Gabon 0 25 75 0

Gambia 14 90 10 0
A GRICULTURE

4.20 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 4.9 (CONT.)

DEFAULT ACTIVITY DATA - HARVESTED RICE

Country or Region 1990 Area

(1000s ha)

Irrigateda

(%)

Upland Rice

(%)

Rainfedb

(%)

Ghana 85 24 76 0

Guinea Bissau 57 25 75 0

Guinea 608 8 47 45

Ivory Coast 583 6 87 7

Kenya 15 25 75 0

Liberia 168 0 94 6

Madagascar 1160 10 14 76 (2 + 74)

Malawi 29 25 75 0

Mali 222 25 75 0

Mauritania 14 100 0 0

Morocco 6 100 0 0

Mozambique 109 25 75 0

Niger 29 35 65 0

Nigeria 1567 16 51 33 (33 + 0)

Rwanda 3 25 75 0

Senegal 73 25 75 0

Sierra Leone 339 1 67 32

Somalia 5 50 50 0

South Africa 1 100 0 0

Sudan 1 50 50 0

Swaziland 0 25 75 0

Tanzania 375 3 22 75 (0 + 75)

Togo 21 4 96 0

Uganda 37 25 75 0

Zaire 393 5 90 5

Zambia 11 25 75 0

Zimbabwe 0 25 75 0

a Numbers in brackets indicate continuously flooded and intermittently flooded respectively.

b Numbers in brackets indicate continuously flood-prone and drought-prone respectively.

c Values are currently being updated.

Notes: Areas were taken from FAO Yearbook (UN, 1992), China Agricultural Yearbook (1990), World Rice Statistics

(IRRI, 1990) and IRRI Rice Almanac 1993-1995 (IRRI, 1993).
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.21

TABLE 4-10

SCALING FACTORS FOR METHANE EMISSIONS FOR RICE ECOSYSTEMS RELATIVE

TO CONTINUOUSLY FLOODED FIELDS

(WITHOUT ORGANIC AMENDMENTS)

Category Sub-Categorya Scaling Factors (relative to

emission factors for

continuously flooded fields)

Upland None 0

Lowland Irrigated Continuously flooded 1.0

Intermittently

floodedb

Single

aeration

0.5 (0.2-0.7)

Multiple

aeration

0.2 (0.1-0.3)

Rainfed Flood prone 0.8 (0.5-1.0)

Drought prone 0.4 (0-0.5)

Deep water Water depth 50-100 cm 0.8 (0.6-1.0)

Water depth > 100 cm 0.6 (0.5-0.8)

a other rice ecosystem categories, like swamps, inland saline or tidal wetlands may be discriminated within each sub-category

according to local emission measurements.

b defined as > 3 days aeration during the vegetative period. 

Note: For irrigated and continuously flooded, lowland rice ecosystems, the default seasonally integrated methane emission is

20 g/m2 (see Table 4-11) for soils ‘without organic amendments’. For conversion to methane emissions from soils ‘with organic

amendments’, apply a default correction factor of 2 (Range 2-5) to the corresponding rice ecosystem for the ‘without organic

amendment’ category.
A GRICULTURE

4.22 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 4-11

SEASONALLY INTEGRATED METHANE EMISSION FACTORS FOR CONTINUOUSLY FLOODED RICE WITHOUT

ORGANIC FERTILISER IN VARIOUS LOCATIONS OF THE WORLD

Country Seasonally Integrated Emission

Factor, EFa

 (g/m2)

Literature/Remarks

Australia 22.5 NGGIC, 1996

China 13 (10-22) Wassman et al., 1993a

India 10 (5 - 15) Mitra et al., 1996

Parashar et al., 1996

Indonesia 18 (5 - 44) Nugroho et al., 1994a,b

Italy 36 (17-54) Schütz et al., 1989a

Japan 15 Minami, 1995

Republic of Korea 15 Shin et al., 1995

Philippines (25 - 30) Neue et al., 1994; Wassman et al.,

1994

Thailand 16 (4 - 40) Towpryaoon et al., 1993

USA (Texas) 25 (15 - 35) Sass and Fisher, 1995

Arithmetic Meanb 20 (12-28) -

a It is recognised that the emission factors presented in Table 4-11 will need to be periodically updated as better data become

available. However, this dataset represents the best available information at the time of compilation.

b The arithmetic mean of the seasonally integrated emission factor, EF, is derived from the values shown in Table 4-11. The

range of emission factors is defined as the standard deviation about the mean.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.23

4.4 Prescribed Burning of Savannas

4.4.1 Introduction

Savannas are tropical and subtropical formations with continuous grass coverage.

The growth of savannas is controlled by alternating wet and dry seasons: most of

the growth occurs during the wet season. Man-made and/or natural fires

frequently occur during the dry season, resulting in nutrient recycling and

regrowth. Large scale burning takes place primarily in the humid savannas

because the arid savannas lack sufficient grass cover to sustain fire. Savannas are

burned every one to four years on average, with the highest frequency in the

humid savannas of Africa.

The burning of savannas results in instantaneous emissions of carbon dioxide.

However, because the vegetation regrows between the burning cycles, the

carbon dioxide released to the atmosphere is reabsorbed during the next

vegetation growth period. Therefore, this Workbook assumes that CO2 net

emissions are zero.

The burning of savannas also releases gases other than CO2, including

methane, carbon monoxide, nitrous oxide and oxides of nitrogen. Unlike

CO2 emissions these are net anthropogenic emissions and should be

accounted for.

4.4.2 Data sources

There are no routinely published data on the amount of savanna burned, but

several assessment papers have been published. The FAO Forest Resource

Assessment 1990: Tropical Countries (FAO 1993) provides country estimates

of savanna (grassland) area and the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual

provides additional references.

4.4.3 Methodology

The non-CO2 trace gas emissions from savanna burning may be estimated

through a series of simple calculations using either locally available data or

defaults provided in the tables in this Workbook.

First the quantity of biomass that actually burns is calculated by multiplying

area of savanna burned by average biomass density and by the fraction of

exposed biomass which actually burns.

Second, carbon released is calculated multiplying quantity of biomass burned

by fraction oxidised and then by carbon fraction.

The second calculation can be greatly improved by first dividing the quantity

of biomass burned into living and dead fractions. The calculation is then

carried out for each of these fractions using different fractions oxidised and

carbon contents for the living and dead fractions.

DEGRADED SAVANNAS

Although the default assumption is

that biomass burned on savannas

regrows in a short period, this may

not always be the case. Sometimes

savannas are burned too often, or

for other reasons fail to recover

completely. Over time savannas can

degrade significantly as a result of

human intervention. In this case

there will be a long-term loss of

carbon in aboveground biomass and

soils. If this is occurring, the annual

carbon loss should be accounted for,

if possible, in addition to the

information requested in the

Workbook.

NON-METHANE VOLATILE

ORGANIC COMPOUNDS

NMVOCs are emitted in significant

quantities from biomass burning.

These emissions should be estimated

using the same approach provided

for other non-CO2 gases. However,

the default information has not yet

been developed to include this class

of gases in the Workbook. This is an

area to be considered in future

improvements to the Guidelines.
A GRICULTURE

4.24 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Third, several ratios are applied to total carbon released to derive estimates

of non-CO2 trace gas emissions, as follows:

• a nitrogen-carbon ratio is applied to estimate total nitrogen content

• ratios for CH4 and CO as fractions of total carbon

• ratios of N2O and NOx as fractions of total nitrogen

The resulting estimates of emissions are converted to total weight (i.e., from

CH4 as C to CH4 total) using standard factors.

One country may possess more than one type of savanna with different

characteristics; burns may vary in efficiency; and burns may take place at

different times during the dry season, causing the burning to vary with the

state of the vegetation (such as the moisture content and whether the

biomass is alive or dead).

If data are locally available savanna burned should be subdivided into relevant

subcategories reflecting these variations and entered into the worksheet. If

you are relying on the default values in this Workbook you will only be able

to carry out calculations at a national level.

Completing the Worksheet

S TEP 1 E STIMATING T OTAL B IOMASS THAT

A CTUALLY B URNS

Use WORKSHEET 4-3 PRESCRIBED BURNING OF SAVANNAS at the end of this

module to record inventory data. You should do this for a single national

average category or subdivide if data are locally available for each relevant

subcategory of savanna.

1 For each category of savanna, enter the Area Burned (in kilohectares) in

column A.

If possible use locally available data for hectares of savanna burned

annually. If this is not possible, a crude default approach is to determine

the total savanna area and multiply by typical regional defaults for

percentage burned annually from Table 4-12 (below).

FRACTIONS

In order to determine the amount of

savanna biomass that actually oxidises

to release carbon to the atmosphere,

several fractions must be applied

sequentially. To start with, the

quantity of biomass exposed to fire is

calculated by multiplying the area of

savanna burned in the inventory year

by the average biomass density (in

tonnes of dry matter per hectare).

The fractions are then applied as

follows.

Fraction which Actually Burns

Under normal open burning

conditions all biomass in each hectare

does not actually burn. The Fraction

which Actually Burns (generally 0.80 -

0.85 but may be higher in very dry

regions) is applied to derive the

kilotonnes of dry matter which

actually burn.

Fraction Oxidised

This next fraction to be applied

expresses the biomass that oxidises.

Not all of the burning biomass

oxidises - a small fraction may remain

as charcoal. The fraction oxidised is

usually 0.8 to 1.0.

Carbon Fraction

The last fraction to be applied

determines the amount of carbon

that is released from the fraction of

biomass which has oxidised.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.25

TABLE 4-12

REGIONAL SAVANNA STATISTICS

Region Fraction of

Total Savanna

Burned

Annually

Aboveground

Biomass Density

(t dm/ha)

Fraction of

Biomass Actually

Burned

Fraction of

Aboveground

Biomass that

is Living

Tropical America 0.50 6.6 ±1.8

Tropical Asia 0.50 4.9

Tropical Africa

Sahel zone

North Sudan zone

South Sudan zone

Guinea zone

0.75

0.05-0.15

0.25-0.50

0.25-0.50

0.60-0.80

6.6 ±1.6

0.5-2.5*

2-4*

3-6*

4-8*

0.95

0.85

0.85

0.90-1.0

0.20

0.45

0.45

0.55

Australia 0.05-0.70 2.1-6

Regional defaults are for seasonal average densities which should be used for emissions calculations.

Values marked with * are maximum, season end densities which are appropriate defaults for these very

dry sub-regions.

Note: These are ecological zones that do not correspond directly to areas with political boundaries of the

same name. For example, the North and South Sudan Zones include countries other than Sudan and run

East-West across the African continent.

See the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual for sources of these figures.

2 For each category of savanna, enter the Biomass Density of the Savanna (in

tonnes of dry matter per hectare) in column B. Table 4-12 provides

available summary information by region which can be used as default data.

3 Multiply the Area Burned by the Biomass Density of the Savanna to give

the Total Biomass Exposed to Burning (in gigagrams of dry matter,

which is the same as kilotonnes dm). Enter the result in column C.

4 Enter the Fraction of Biomass Actually Burned in column D.

Use locally available data if available. You can use a general default figure

in the range 0.80 - 0.85. Some specific values for African sub-regions

are given in Table 4-12.

5 Multiply Total Biomass Exposed to Burning (column C) by the Fraction

Actually Burned (column D) to give the Quantity Actually Burned.

Enter the results in column E.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING THE P ROPORTIONS OF

L IVING AND D EAD B IOMASS

1 Enter the Fraction of Living Biomass burned in column F.

Some default figures are in Table 4-12 for specific sub-regions in

Africa. In other regions users must provide these values. If no

information is available, users can do the calculation using "combined

values" (see margin box: categories of savannas).

CATEGORIES OF SAVANNAS

A number of users of the draft

Guidelines, particularly in Africa, have

suggested that savannas should be

divided into woody savannas and

grasslands if possible. For woody

savannas, the aboveground biomass

densities prior to burning would be

higher and the fraction oxidised

should be lower, as much of the

standing woody biomass would not

be burned. Other subcategories by

region, time of burning, etc. may also

be useful.
A GRICULTURE

4.26 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

2 Multiply the Quantity Actually Burned by the Fraction of Biomass

Living to give the quantity of Living Biomass Burned (in gigagrams of

dry matter). Enter the result in column G.

3 Subtract the Living Biomass Burned from the Quantity of Biomass

Actually Burned to give the quantity of Dead Biomass Burned (in

gigagrams of dry matter). Enter the result in column H.

S TEP 3 E STIMATING THE T OTAL C ARBON

R ELEASED

1 For each category of savanna, enter the Fraction Oxidised for living

and dead biomass. Enter the results in the appropriate boxes in

column I. Default figures are in Table 4-13.

TABLE 4-13

GENERAL DEFAULT VALUES

Fraction

Oxidised

Carbon

Fraction

Living

Fraction 0.80 0.45

Dead

Fraction 1.0 0.40

Combined 0.90 0.45

2 For each category of savanna multiply the Living Biomass Burned by

the Fraction Oxidised for living biomass. Also, multiply Dead Biomass

Burned by the Fraction Oxidised for dead biomass. Enter the results,

in gigagrams of dry matter, in the appropriate boxes in column J.

3 For each category of savanna, living and dead, enter the Carbon

Fraction (of dry matter) of living and dead biomass in column K.

Default figures are in Table 4-13.

4 Multiply the Total Biomass Burned by the Carbon Fraction for each

category of savanna, living and dead, to give the Total Carbon

Released. Enter the results in column L in gigagrams of carbon.

5 Add the totals in column L and enter the result in the Total box at the

bottom of the column. Carry the result forward to column L at the

start of sheet 3 on the next page.

COMBINED VALUES

From this point on in the worksheet,

each original category is split into two

parts - living and dead - for which

calculations are made separately. Each

row in the worksheet splits into living

and dead rows for columns I through J.

If users are not able to report living and

dead fractions, the default calculation

can be done using "combined" values

from Table 4-13.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.27

S TEP 4 E STIMATING NON-CO 2 T RACE G A S

E MISSIONS FROM S AVANNA B URNING

1 Enter the Nitrogen-Carbon Ratio in column M.

If no data specific to biomass type are locally available, use the general

default value for savannas, which is 0.006.

2 Multiply Total Carbon Released (column L) by the Nitrogen-Carbon

Ratio to give the Total Nitrogen Content (in gigagrams of Nitrogen).

Enter the result in the appropriate box in column N.

3 For each gas - methane (CH4), carbon monoxide (CO), nitrous oxide (N2O)

and nitrogen oxides (NOx) - enter an Emission Ratio in column O.

Table 4-14 shows the default ratios.

TABLE 4-14

EMISSION RATIOS AND RANGES FOR SAVANNA BURNING

CALCULATIONS

Compound Default value Range

CH4 0.004 0.002 - 0.006

CO 0.06 0.04 - 0.08

N2O 0.007 0.005 - 0.009

NOx 0.121 0.094 - 0.148

Note: Ratios for carbon compounds are mass of carbon released as CH4 or

CO (in units of C) relative to mass of total carbon released from burning

(in units of C); those for the nitrogen compounds are expressed as the

ratios of mass of nitrogen compounds released relative to the total mass of

nitrogen released from the fuel.

See the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual for sources.

4 Multiply Total Carbon Released (column L) (for CH4 and CO), or Total

Nitrogen Content (column N) (for N2O and NOx) by the emissions

ratios in column O to give the total emissions for each gas. Enter the

results in column P.

S TEP 5 C ONVERT E MISSIONS OF C ARBON

AND N ITROGEN INTO M ETHANE , C ARBON

M ONOXIDE , N ITROUS O XIDE AND

N ITROGEN O XIDE E MISSIONS .

1 Multiply the emissions of each gas expressed as C or N by the

appropriate Conversion Ratio2 in column Q to give the Emissions from

Savanna Burning for each gas emitted. Enter the results in column R.

 

 2 The molecular weight ratios given above for the emitted gases are with

respect to the weight of nitrogen or carbon in the molecule. Thus for N2O

the ratio is 44/28 and for NOx it is 46/14. NO2 has been used as the

reference molecule for NOx.
A GRICULTURE

4.28 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

4.5 Field Burning of Agricultural

Residues

4.5.1 Introduction

Large quantities of agricultural residues are produced from farming systems

world-wide. Burning of crop residues in the fields is a common agricultural

practice, particularly in developing countries. It has been estimated that as

much as 40 per cent of the residues produced in developing countries may

be burned in fields, while the percentage is lower in developed countries. It

is important to note that some crop residues are removed from the fields

and burned as a source of energy, especially in developing countries.

Emissions from this type of burning are calculated in the Energy module of

this Workbook. Users should ensure that residue burning is properly

allocated to these two components and not double counted.

This submodule deals exclusively with emissions of methane, carbon

monoxide, nitrous oxide and nitrogen oxides from crop residues. In this

Workbook, field burning of crop residues is not treated as a net source of

carbon dioxide because it is assumed that the carbon released to the

atmosphere is reabsorbed during the next growing season. However crop

residue burning is a significant net source of emissions of methane, carbon

monoxide, nitrous oxide and nitrogen oxides.

4.5.2 Data sources

Annual crop production statistics by country for most of the crops from

which residues are burned may be found in FAO Production Year Books

(e.g., FAO, 1991). Crop specific data for each country on ratios of residue

to crop production, fraction of residue burned, dry matter content of

residue and carbon and nitrogen contents of residue should be provided by

individual countries if available. Table 4-15 Selected Crop Residue Statistics

shows default data for crop residues.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.29

TABLE 4-15

SELECTED CROP RESIDUE STATISTICS

Product Residue /

Crop Ratio

Dry Matter

Fraction

Carbon

Fraction

NitrogenCarbon

Ratio

Wheat 1.3 0.78-0.88 0.4853 0.012

Barley 1.2 0.78-0.88 0.4567

Maize 1 0.30-0.50 0.4709 0.02

Oats 1.3

Rye 1.6

Rice 1.4 0.78-0.88 0.4144 0.014

Millet 1.4 0.016

Sorghum 1.4 0.02

Pea 1.5

Bean 2.1

Soya 2.1 0.05

Potatoes 0.4 0.30-0.60 0.4226

Feedbeet 0.3 0.10-0.20a 0.4072a

Sugarbeet 0.2 0.10-0.20a 0.4072a

Jerusalem artichoke 0.8

Peanut 1

Note: Crop statistics in this table are not complete. For values not specified you

should use values for the most similar crop type as defaults.

See the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual for sources.

a These statistics are for beet leaves.

Completing the Worksheet

S TEP 1 C ALCULATING THE A MOUNT OF

R ESIDUE

Use WORKSHEET 4-4 FIELD BURNING OF AGRICULTURAL RESIDUES to enter

data for this module.

1 Specify the important crops which produce residues burned in fields and

enter these as categories on the Worksheet.

2 For each type of crop, enter Annual Production in gigagrams, which is

the same as kilotonnes, of crop product in column A.

3 Enter the Residue to Crop Ratio for each crop type in column B. Use

Table 4-15 above if there are no local statistics.

4 Multiply the Annual Production of each crop by the Residue to Crop

Ratio to give the Quantity of Residue. Enter the result in column C.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the end

of this section to complete the

inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if necessary
A GRICULTURE

4.30 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 2 E STIMATING THE A MOUNT OF D R Y

R ESIDUE

1 Enter Dry Matter Fraction for each crop type in column D.

Default values for some crop types are shown in Table 4-15.

2 Multiply the Quantity of Residue by the Dry Matter Fraction to give the

Quantity of Dry Residue in gigagrams of dry matter. Enter the result in

column E.

S TEP 3 E STIMATING T OTAL B IOMASS

B URNED

1 Enter the Fraction Burned in Fields for each crop type in column F.

 Values should reflect an average of practices for the individual country.

No default data are available.

2 Enter the Fraction Oxidised for each crop type in column G (default

value 0.90).

3 Multiply the Quantity of Dry Residue by the Fraction Burned in Fields

and the Fraction of Biomass Oxidised to give the Total Biomass Burned

(in gigagrams of dry matter). Enter the result in column H.

S TEP 4 C ALCULATING THE T OTAL C ARBON

R ELEASED

1 Enter the Carbon Fraction of each residue in column I.

 Default values for some crop types are shown in Table 4-15. If no other

information is available, use the general default for live biomass, which is 0.5.

2 Multiply the Total Biomass Burned by the Carbon Fraction of each

residue to give the Total Carbon Released in gigagrams of carbon. Enter

the results in column J.

3 Add the totals for each crop type in column J and enter the result in the

Total box at the bottom of the column.

S TEP 5 E STIMATING T OTAL N ITROGEN

R ELEASED

1 Enter the Nitrogen-Carbon Ratio for each crop type in column K.

The general default Nitrogen-Carbon ratio for crops is 0.01- 0.02. Some

specific values for individual crops are given in Table 4-15.

2 Multiply the Total Carbon Released (column J) by the Nitrogen-Carbon

Ratio (column K) to give the Total Nitrogen Released. Enter the result

in column L.

3 Add the Total Nitrogen Released for each crop type and enter the result

in the Total box at the bottom of column L.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.31

S TEP 6 E STIMATING N O N -CO 2 T RACE G A S

E MISSIONS

1 Enter Emission Ratios in the relevant boxes in column M. Table 4-16

shows default emission ratios and ranges.

TABLE 4-16

DEFAULT EMISSION RATES FOR AGRICULTURAL RESIDUE

BURNING CALCULATIONS

Ratios

Gas Default Range

CH4 0.005 0.003-0.007

CO 0.06 0.04-0.08

N2O 0.007 0.005-0.009

NOx 0.121 0.094-0.148

Note: Ratios for carbon compounds are mass of carbon released as CH4 or

CO (in units of C) relative to mass of total carbon released from burning (in

units of C); those for the nitrogen compounds are expressed as the ratios of

mass of nitrogen compounds released relative to the total mass of nitrogen

released from the fuel.

See the Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference Manual for sources.

2 Multiply Carbon Released (Total from column J) by the Emission Ratios

for CH4 or CO (column M) to give the Emissions of Carbon as methane

and carbon monoxide. Enter the results in the appropriate boxes in

column N.

3 Multiply Nitrogen Released (Total from column L) by the Emission Ratios

for N2O or NOx (column M) to give the Emissions of Nitrogen as

nitrous oxide and nitrogen oxides. Enter the results in the appropriate

boxes in column N.

4 For each gas, multiply by the Conversion Ratio3 in column O to give the

amount of Emissions from Burning Agricultural Residues. Enter the

results, in gigagrams of each gas, in the appropriate boxes in column P.

 

 3 The molecular weight ratios given above for the emitted gases are with

respect to the weight of nitrogen or carbon in the molecule. Thus for N2O

the ratio is 44/28 and for NOx it is 46/14. NO2 has been used as the

reference molecule for NOx.
A GRICULTURE

4.32 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

4 . 6 A g r i c u l t u r a l S o i l s

4.6.1 Introduction

Adequate information exists to calculate N2O emissions from agricultural

systems including (1) direct emissions of N2O from agricultural soils

(including glasshouse systems farming and excluding effects of grazing

animals) (2) direct soil emissions of N2O from animal production and (3)

indirect emissions of N2O from nitrogen used in agriculture. The

calculations can be performed in 9 steps in Worksheet 4-5.

4.6.2 Data Sources

All input data can be obtained from FAO databases.

The following input data are needed:

• Total use of synthetic fertiliser in country (NFERT, in kg N/yr).

• Number of livestock in country for the following categories: non-dairy

cattle, dairy cattle, poultry, sheep, swine and other animals; N(T).

• Dry pulses and soybeans produced in country (CropBF, in kg/yr).

• Dry production of other crops in country (Crop0, kg/yr).

• Area of cultivated organic soils (Histosols) in country (FOS, ha).

4.6.3 Methodology

Total N2O–N emissions from a country (kg N2O–N/yr) are:

N2O = N2ODIRECT + N2OANIMALS + N2OINDIRECT

Completing the Worksheets

Use WORKSHEET 4-5, AGRICULTURAL SOILS at the end of this module to

record the data.

E STIMATING D IRECT N ITROUS O XIDE

E MISSIONS FROM A GRICULTURAL F IELDS

S TEP 1 A MOUNT OF N I NPUT

1 Calculation of synthetic fertiliser use (FSN)

The Worksheet calculations require the total synthetic fertiliser, FSN, used in

the country excluding emissions of NH3 and NOx (FSN). This can be

calculated from the following equation.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.33

EQUATION 1

FSN = NFERT x (1-FracGASF)

where:

NFERT = total use of synthetic fertiliser in country (kg N/yr);

FracGASF = fraction of total synthetic fertiliser nitrogen that is

emitted as NOx + NH3 (kg N/kg N) (see Table 4-17).

Enter FSN in Worksheet 4-5, sheet 1 in column A.

2 Calculation of nitrogen from animal waste (FAW)

The data needed are: livestock numbers in country for the following

categories: non-dairy cattle, dairy cattle, poultry, sheep, swine and other

animals, N(T).

Using nitrogen excretion factors as listed in Table 4-6, total nitrogen

excretion by livestock can be calculated from livestock numbers. Table 4-7

shows the percentage of the manure-N used as fuel (FracFUEL), and from

grazing animals (Pasture range and Paddock) (FracGRAZ).

EQUATION 2

FAW = (Nex (1-(FracFUEL + FracGRAZ + FracGASM))

EQUATION 3

Nex = ∑ [N(T) x Nex(T)]

EQUATION 4

Nex(AWMS) = ∑ [N(T) x Nex(T) x AWMS(T)]

where:

AWMS(T) = fraction of Nex(T) that is produced in the different

distinguished animal waste management systems in

country (from Tables 4-6 and 4-7);

FAW = manure nitrogen used as fertiliser in country, corrected

for NH3 and NOx emissions and excluding manure

produced during grazing (kg N/yr);

FracFUEL = fraction of livestock nitrogen excretion contained in

excrements burned for fuel (kg N/kg N totally

excreted);
A GRICULTURE

4.34 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

FracGRAZ = fraction of livestock nitrogen excreted and deposited

onto soil during grazing (kg N/kg N excreted); country

estimate;

FracGASM = fraction of total nitrogen excretion that is emitted as

NOx or NH3 (kg N/kg N) (see Table 4-17);

N(T) = number of animals per Type of animal in country;

Nex = total nitrogen excretion by animals in country (kg N/yr);

Nex(T) = nitrogen excretion per Type of animal in country (kg/yr)

(see Table 4-6);

Nex(AWMS) = nitrogen excretion per Animal Waste Management

System (kg/yr).

Worksheet 4-5A (Supplemental) MANURE NITROGEN USED AS FERTILISER

Use Worksheet 4-5A (Supplemental) to calculate Manure Nitrogen Used as

fertiliser, corrected for NH3 and NOx emissions and excluding manure

produced during grazing.

1 Enter the Total Nitrogen Excretion, Nex for all AWMS from column A,

sheet 3 Worksheet 4-1, into column A.

2 Enter the Fraction of Nitrogen burned for Fuel, FracFUEL, in column B.

See Table 4-17 for default data.

3 Enter the Fraction of Nitrogen Excreted during Grazing, FracGRAZ, in

column C. See Table 1 in Appendix A, Pasture Range and Paddock.

4 Enter the Fraction of Nitrogen Excreted Emitted as NOx and NH3,

FracGASM, in column D. See Table 4-17 for default data. Note that the

data in Appendix A are in per cent. Divide these values by 100 to obtain

the Fraction of Nitrogen Excreted during Grazing.

5 Sum columns B, C and D and subtract the total from one. Enter this

figure in column E.

6 Multiply columns A and E, and enter the result into column F to obtain

the Manure Nitrogen Used (corrected for NH3 and NOx emission and

excluding manure produced during grazing), FAW, into column F.

7 Enter FAW in Worksheet 4-5, sheet 1 in column A.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.35

TABLE 4-17

SUMMARY OF DEFAULT VALUES FOR PARAMETERS

FracBURN = 0.25 in developing countries 0.10 or less in developed countries (kg N/kg crop-N)

FracFUEL = 0.0 kg N/kg nitrogen excreted a

FracGASF = 0.1 kg NH3–N + NOx–N/kg of synthetic fertiliser nitrogen applied

FracGASM = 0.2 kg NH3–N + NOx–N/kg of nitrogen excreted by livestock

FracGRAZ = See Table A-1, Appendix A (Column Pasture Range and Paddock).a

FracLEACH = 0.3 kg N/kg nitrogen of fertiliser or manure

FracNCRBF = 0.03 kg N/kg of dry biomass

FracNCR0 = 0.015 kg N/kg of dry biomass

FracR = 0.45 kg N/kg crop-N

a Countries are recommended to obtain country specific data.

3. Calculation of total nitrogen input in N-fixing crops (FBN)

Nitrogen input from N-fixing crops (FBN, kg N/yr) can be calculated from dry

biomass production of pulses and soybean in country, CropBF (kg/yr;):

EQUATION 5

FBN = 2 x CropBF x FracNCRBF

where:

CropBF = production of pulses + soybeans in country

(kg dry biomass/yr);

FracNCRBF = fraction of nitrogen in N-fixing crop (kg N/kg of dry

biomass) (see Table 4-17). The factor 2 converts the

FAO crop production to total crop biomass.

Enter FBN in Worksheet 4-5, sheet 1 in column A.

4. Calculation of nitrogen input from crop residues (FCR)

Data needed to calculate nitrogen input from crop residues (FCR) are:

• Dry biomass production of pulses and soybean in country, CropBF (kg/yr)

• Dry biomass production of other crops in country, Crop0 (kg/yr)

These numbers can be obtained from FAO databases.
A GRICULTURE

4.36 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Crop residue returned to soils (FCR, in kg N/yr) is calculated as:

EQUATION 6

FCR = 2 x [Crop0 x FracNCR0 + CropBF x FracNCRBF] x (1-FracR)

x (1-FracBURN)

where:

CropBF = production of pulses + soybeans in country

(kg dry biomass/yr);

Crop0 = production of non-N-fixing crops in country

(kg dry biomass/yr);

FracNCRBF = fraction of nitrogen in N-fixing crops

(kg N/kg of dry biomass) (see Table 4-17);

FracNCR0 = fraction of nitrogen in non-N-fixing crops

(kg N/kg of dry biomass) (see Table 4-17);

FracR = fraction of crop residue that is removed from the field

as crop (kg N/kg crop-N) (see Table 4-17);

FracBURN = fraction of crop residue that is burned rather than left

on field (see Table 4-17).

The factor 2 converts edible crop production to total crop biomass

production.

Worksheet 4-5B (Supplemental) NITROGEN INPUT FROM CROP RESIDUES

Use Worksheet 4-5B (Supplemental) to calculate Nitrogen input from Crop

Residues.

1 Enter the Production of non-N-fixing crops, Crop0, in a country into

column A. If production data are not available as dry biomass, multiply

Crop0 by (1-0.15) to account for crop water content.

2 Enter the Fraction of Nitrogen of non-N-fixing crops, FracNCR0, into

column B. See Table 4-17 for default values.

3 Enter the Production of Pulses and Soybeans, CropBFN, into column C. If

production data are not available as dry biomass, multiply Crop0 by (1-

0.15) to account for crop water content.

4 Enter the Fraction of Nitrogen in N-fixing crops, FracNCRBF into

column D. See Table 4-17 for default data.

5 Subtract the Fraction of Crop Residue Removed from Field, FracR, from

one, and enter the result in column F. See Table 4-17 for default data.

6 Subtract the Fraction of Crop Residue Burnt, FracBURN, from one, and

enter the result in column G. See Table 4-17 for default data.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.37

7 Multiply columns A and B, and columns C with D. Sum the products, and

multiply the result with the values in columns F and G. Multiply the result

by 2 and enter the result into column H to obtain the nitrogen input

from crop residues, FCR.

8 Enter FCR in Worksheet 4-5, sheet 1 in column A.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING D IRECT N ITROUS

O XIDE E MISSIONS E XCLUDING

C ULTIVATION OF H ISTOSOLS

1 Enter Emission Factors for Direct Emissions in column B. Use default

values for emission factor EF1 provided in Table 4-18 or more precise

locally available data.

2 Multiply the Amount of N input (column A) by the Emission Factor for

Direct Emissions (column B) to give the Direct Soil emissions of N2O.

Multiply the final result by 10-6 to express it as gigagrams. Enter the

results in column C.

3 Sum the Direct Soil Emissions and enter the total in the bottom of the

column C.

S TEP 3 E STIMATING D IRECT N 2 O

E MISSIONS FROM C ULTIVATION OF

H ISTOSOLS

1 Enter Area of Cultivated Organic Soils, Fos , in column D.

2 Enter Emission Factor for Direct Soil Emissions in column E. Use default

values for Emission Factor, EF2 provided in Table 4-18 or more precise

locally available data.

3 Multiply the Area of Cultivated Organic Soils (column D) by Emission

Factor for Direct Soil Emissions (column E) to give the total Direct

Emissions from Histosols. Multiply the final result by 10-6 to express it

as gigagrams. Enter the result in column F.

TABLE 4-18

SUMMARY OF DEFAULT EMISSION FACTORS

FOR AGRICULTURAL EMISSIONS OF N2O

EF1 = 0.0125 (0.0025-0.0225) kg N2O–N/kg nitrogen input

EF2 = 5 temperate and 10 tropical (2-15) (kg N/ha/yr)

EF3 = see Table 4-8

EF4 = 0.01 (0.002-0.02) kg N2O–N per kg NH3–N and NOx–N emitted

EF5 = 0.025 (0.002-0.12) kg N2O–N per kg nitrogen leaching/runoff

EF6 = 0.01 (0.002-0.12) kg N2O–N per kg sewage-N produced
A GRICULTURE

4.38 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 4 E STIMATING T OTAL D IRECT N 2 O

E MISSIONS

Direct N2O emissions can be calculated from the following equation:

EQUATION 7

N2ODIRECT (kg N/yr) = [FSN + FAW + FCR + FBN] x EF1 + FOS x EF2

1 Add the two totals from columns C and F together and then multiply by

the conversion ratio 44/28 to give the Total Direct N2O Emissions.

Enter the result in column G.

S TEP 5 E STIMATING S OIL E MISSIONS OF

N 2 O FROM G RAZING A NIMALS

Only emissions from pasture range and paddock are reported here. The

N2O emissions from other Waste Management Systems are reported under

Manure Management (Worksheet 4-1, sheet 2). N2O emissions from

grazing animals (N2OANIMALS in kg N/yr) can be calculated as follows:

EQUATION 8

N2OANIMALS = N2O(AWMS)=∑ (T)[ N(T) x Nex(T) x AWMS(T) x EF3(AWMS)]

where:

N2OANIMALS = N2O emissions from animal production in a

country (kg N/yr);

N2O(AWMS) = N2O emissions from Animal Waste Management

Systems in the country (kg N/yr);

= [N(T=1) x Nex(T=1) x AWMS(T=1) x EF3(AWMS)]+ ...

+ [N(T=TMAX) x Nex(T=TMAX) x AWMS(T=TMAX) x

EF3(AWMS)] ;

N(T) = number of animals of type T in the country;

Nex(T) = N excretion of animals of type T in the country

(kg N/animal /yr); (see Table 4-6);

AWMS(T) = fraction of Nex(T) that is managed in one of the

different distinguished animal waste management

systems for animals of type T in the country; (see

Table 4-7);

EF3(AWMS) = N2O emission factor for an AWMS (kg

N2O-N/kg of Nex in AWMS); (see Table 4-8);

T = type of animal category;

TMAX = maximum types of animals distinguished in the

country.
4 A GRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.39

1 Enter Nitrogen Excretion, Nex(AWMS), value for Pasture Range and

Paddock (from Worksheet 4-1 Supplemental) into column A.

2 Enter Emission Factor for AWMS in column B. Use default values for

Emission Factors, EF3, provided in Table 4-18 or more precise locally

available data.

3 Multiply Nex(AWMS) (column A) by the Emission Factor (column B) and

then by the conversion ratio 44/28 to give Emissions of Nitrous Oxide

from Grazing Animals. Multiply the final result by 10-6 to express it as

gigagrams. Enter the result in column C.

S TEP 6 E STIMATING I NDIRECT E MISSIONS

FROM A TMOSPHERIC D EPOSITION OF N H 3

AND N O X

1 Enter the total amount of Synthetic Fertiliser N Applied to Soil, N(FERT), in

column A.

2 Enter the Fraction of Synthetic Fertiliser N Applied that Volatilizes (Frac

GASFS) in column B. Use default values provided in Table 4-17 or more

precise locally available data.

3 Multiply the total Amount of Synthetic Fertiliser Applied in the country

(column A) by the Fraction of Synthetic Fertiliser N Applied that

Volatilizes (column B) to give the total Amount of Synthetic Fertiliser

Applied to Soil that Volatilizes. Enter the result in column C.

4 Enter the Total N Excretion by Livestock (Nex) calculated using

equation 3 in column D.

5 Enter the Fraction of Total Manure N Excreted that Volatilizes

(FracGASM) in column E. Use default values provided in Table 4-17 or

more precise locally available data.

6 Multiply the Total N Excretion by Livestock, (Nex), (column D) by

Fraction of Total Manure N Excreted that Volatilizes, FracGASM, (column

E). Enter the result in column F.

7 Enter Emission Factor, EF4, in column G. Use default values provided in

Table 4-18 or more precise locally available data.

8 Add columns C and F and then multiply by Emission Factor, EF4,

(column G) to give Nitrous Oxide Emissions. Multiply the final result by

10-6 to express it as gigagrams. Enter the result in column H.
A GRICULTURE

4.40 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 7 E STIMATING I NDIRECT E MISSIONS

FROM L EACHING

1 Enter the total amount of Synthetic Fertiliser Use in the country N(FERT)

in column I.

2 Enter the total Livestock N Excretion (Nex), calculated using Equation 3,

in column J.

3 Enter the Fraction of N that Leaches, Frac LEACH, in column K. Use

default values provided in Table 4-17 or more precise locally available

data.

4 Enter the Emission Factor, EF5, in column L. Use default values provided

in Table 4-18 or more precise locally available data.

5 Add total amount of Synthetic Fertiliser Use in the country N(FERT)

(column I) to Nex (column J). Multiply by Frac LEACH (column K) and

then by EF5 (column L) to give the indirect Nitrous Oxide Emissions

from Leaching. Multiply the final result by 10-6 to express it as gigagram.

Enter the result in column M.

S TEP 8 E STIMATING I NDIRECT E MISSIONS

Indirect N2O emissions (kg/yr) can now be calculated in Worksheet 4-5,

Sheets 1 (atmospheric deposition), and 2 (leaching and runoff) as:

EQUATION 9

N2OINDIRECT = N2O(G) + N2O(L)

where:

N2O(G) = (NFERT x FracGASF + Nex FracGASM) x EF4;

N2O(L) = (NFERT + Nex) x FracLEACH x EF5.

where:

FracLEACH = fraction of nitrogen input to soils that is lost

through leaching and runoff (kg N/kg of nitrogen

applied); (see Table 4-19);

N2OINDIRECT = indirect N2O emissions from country (kg N/yr);

N2O(G) = N2O emissions from country due to atmospheric

deposition of NH3 and NOx (kg N/yr);

N2O(L) = N2O emissions from country due to nitrogen

leaching and runoff (kg N/yr).

1 Sum the two totals in columns H and M and then multiply by the

conversion ratio 44/28 to give the Total Indirect Nitrous Oxide

Emissions. Enter the result in column N.
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.41

S TEP 9 T OTAL N 2 O E MISSIONS FROM

A GRICULTURAL S OILS

Total Nitrous Oxide Emissions from agricultural soils can be calculated as

the sum of direct emissions (Worksheet 4-5, sheet 2, step 4), emissions

from animal waste (Worksheet 4-5, sheet 3, step 5) and indirect emissions

(Worksheets 4-5, sheet 5, step 8). Thus

Total N2O–N emissions from a country (kg N2O–N/yr) are:

EQUATION 10

N2O = N2ODIRECT + N2OANIMALS + N2OINDIRECT

1 Sum the totals in column G (Worksheet 4-5, sheet 2, step 4), column C

(Worksheet 4-5, sheet 3, step 5) and column N (Worksheet 4-5, sheet

5, step 8) to give the Total Nitrous Oxide Emissions from agricultural

soils. Enter the result in column O.

TABLE 4-19

DEFAULT VALUES OF PARAMETERS FOR INDIRECT EMISSIONS

FracNPR 0.16 kg N/kg of protein

FracLEACH 0.3 (0.1-0.8) kg N/kg of fertiliser or manure N

4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.43

Appendix A

Data Underlying Nitrous Oxide Emissions from

Agricultural Soils

This appendix presents the data used to calculate the manure-N excretion

and N2O emission factors in Table A-1.

4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.45

TABLE A-1

CALCULATION OF MANURE-N EXCRETION AND N O E 2 MISSION FACTORS FOR DIFFERENT ANIMAL WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS IN DIFFERENT WORLD REGIONS. THESE ARE TO BE

REPORTED UNDER MANURE MANAGEMENT, EXCEPT FOR DAILY SPREAD AND PASTURE RANGE OF PADDOCK (EMISSIONS FROM AGRICULTURAL SOILS) AND EMISSIONS AFTER USE AS A FUEL

(ENERGY)

Region Type of Animal Emission Factor for AWMSs EF3 (% of Manure N Excreted that is lost as N O) 2

Number of

Animals

 (x106)

Nitrogen

Excretion

kg N/animal/yr

Anaerobic

Lagoon

(EF3)

Liquid

Systems

(EF3)

Daily

Spread

(EF3)

Solid

Storage &

Drylot

(EF3)

Pasture

Range

Paddock

(EF3)

Used Fuel

(EF3)

Other

System

 (EF3)

Total N

Excreted

(Tg N)

North America Non-dairy Cattle 99.199 70 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 6.9

Dairy Cattle 16.521 100 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.7Poultry (E) 1486.266 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.9Sheep 11.336 16 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.2Swine 66.146 20 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.3Other animals (F) 6.067 25 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.2

Western Europe Non-dairy Cattle 56.618 70 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 4.0

Dairy Cattle 31.099 100 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 3.1Poultry (E) 880.000 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.5Sheep 93.856 20 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.9Swine 114.959 20 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.3Other animals (F) 31.578 25 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.8

Eastern Europe Non-dairy Cattle 101.447 50 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 5.1

Dairy Cattle 56.800 70 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 4.0Poultry (E) 1667.000 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.0Sheep 188.159 16 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 3.0Swine 152.757 20 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 3.1Other animals (F) 21.558 25 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.5
AGRICULTURE

4.46 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE A-1 (CONTINUED)

CALCULATION OF MANURE-N EXCRETION AND N2O EMISSION FACTORS FOR DIFFERENT ANIMAL WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS IN DIFFERENT WORLD REGIONS. THESE ARE TO BE

REPORTED UNDER MANURE MANAGEMENT, EXCEPT FOR DAILY SPREAD AND PASTURE RANGE OF PADDOCK (EMISSIONS FROM AGRICULTURAL SOILS) AND EMISSIONS AFTER USE AS A FUEL

(ENERGY)

Region Type of Animal Emission Factor for AWMSs EF3 (% of Manure N Excreted that is lost as N O) 2

Number of

Animals

(x 106)

Nitrogen

Excretion

kg N/animal/yr

Anaerobic

Lagoon

(EF3)

Liquid

Systems

(EF3)

Daily

Spread

(EF3)

Solid

Storage &

Drylot

(EF3)

Pasture

Range

Paddock

(EF3)

Used Fuel

(EF3)

Other

System

(EF3)

Total N

Excreted.

(Tg N)

Oceania Non-dairy Cattle 27.610 60 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.7

Dairy Cattle 4.441 80 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.4Poultry (E) 71.000 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.0Sheep 228.982 20 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 4.6Swine 5.003 16 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.1Other animals (F) 2.579 25 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.1

Latin America Non-dairy Cattle 272.871 40 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 10.9

Dairy Cattle 37.560 70 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.6Poultry (E) 1259.000 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.8Sheep 117.312 12 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.4Swine 78.150 16 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.3Other animals (F) 71.699 40 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.9

Africa Non-dairy Cattle 133.198 40 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 5.3

Dairy Cattle 18.734 60 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.1Poultry (E) 646.000 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.4Sheep 179.171 12 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.2Swine 12.445 16 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.2Other animals (F) 162.194 40 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 6.5
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.47

TABLE A-1 (CONTINUED)

CALCULATION OF MANURE-N EXCRETION AND N O E 2 MISSION FACTORS FOR DIFFERENT ANIMAL WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS IN DIFFERENT WORLD REGIONS. THESE ARE TO BE

REPORTED UNDER MANURE MANAGEMENT, EXCEPT FOR DAILY SPREAD AND PASTURE RANGE OF PADDOCK (EMISSIONS FROM AGRICULTURAL SOILS) AND EMISSIONS AFTER USE AS A FUEL

(ENERGY)

Region Type of Animal Emission Factor for AWMSs EF3 (% of Manure N Excreted that is lost as N O) 2

Number of

Animals

 (x 106)

Nitrogen

Excretion

(kg N/animal/yr)

Anaerobic

Lagoon

(EF3)

Liquid

Systems

(EF3)

Daily

Spread

(EF3)

Solid

Storage &

Drylot

(EF3)

Pasture

range

Paddock

(EF3)

Used Fuel

(EF3)

Other

System

(EF3)

Total N

Excreted

(Tg N)

Near East andMediterranean

Non-dairy Cattle 44.562 50 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.2

Dairy Cattle 17.174 70 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 1.2Poultry (E) 656.000 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.4Sheep 187.502 12 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.3Swine 0.174 16 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 0.0Other animals (F) 81.962 40 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 3.3

Asia and Far East Non-dairy Cattle 440.398 40 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 17.6

Dairy Cattle 45.240 60 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.7Poultry (E) 3949.000 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.4Sheep 202.442 12 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 2.4Swine 403.231 16 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 6.5Other animals (F) 293.700 40 0.1 0.1 0.0 2.0 2.0 0.0 0.5 11.7

World Total 135.3(D) Includes buffalo(E) Includes chickens, turkeys and ducks(F) Includes goats, horses, mules, donkeys and camels

4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.49

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE METHANE AND NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC LIVESTOCK

ENTERIC FERMENTATION AND MANURE MANAGEMENT

WORKSHEET 4-1

SHEET 1 OF 2 METHANE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC LIVESTOCK ENTERIC

FERMENTATION AND MANURE MANAGEMENT

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

Livestock Type

A

Number of

Animals

(1000s)

B

Emissions

Factor for

Enteric

Fermentatio

n

(kg/head/yr)

C

Emissions

from Enteric

Fermentation

(t/yr)

D

Emissions

Factor for

Manure

Management

(kg/head/yr)

E

Emissions from

Manure

Management

(t/yr)

F

Total Annual

Emissions from

Domestic

Livestock

(Gg)

C = (A x B) E = (A x D) F =(C + E)/1000

Dairy Cattle

Non-dairy Cattle

Buffalo

Sheep

Goats

Camels

Horses

Mules & Asses

Swine

Poultry

Totals
AGRICULTURE

4.50 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE METHANE AND NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC LIVESTOCK

ENTERIC FERMENTATION AND MANURE MANAGEMENT

WORKSHEET 4-1 (SUPPLEMENTAL)

SPECIFY AWMS

SHEET NITROGEN EXCRETION FOR ANIMAL WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEM

Livestock Type

A

Number of Animals

(1000s)

B

Nitrogen Excretion

Nex

(kg//head/(yr)

C

Fraction of Manure

Nitrogen per AWMS

(%/100)

(fraction)

D

Nitrogen Excretion per

AWMS, Nex

(kg/N/yr)

D = (A x B x C)

Non-dairy Cattle

Dairy Cattle

Poultry

Sheep

Swine

Others

TOTAL
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.51

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE METHANE AND NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC LIVESTOCK ENTERIC

FERMENTATION AND MANURE MANAGEMENT

WORKSHEET 4-1

SHEET 2 OF 2 NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM ANIMAL PRODUCTION

EMISSIONS FROM ANIMAL WASTE MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS (AWMS)

STEP 4

Animal Waste

Management System

(AWMS)

A

Nitrogen Excretion

Nex(AWMS)

(kg N/yr)

B

Emission Factor For

AWMS

EF3

(kg N2O–N/kg N)

C

Total Annual Emissions

of N2O

(Gg)

C= (A x B)[44/28] x 10-6

Anaerobic lagoons

Liquid systems

Daily spread

Solid storage & drylot

Pasture range and paddock

Other

Totals
AGRICULTURE

4.52 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM FLOODED RICE FIELDS

WORKSHEET 4-2

SHEET 1 OF 1

Water Management Regime

A

Harvested

Area

 (m2 x 10-9)

B

Scaling

Factor for

Methane

Emissions

C

Correction

Factor for

Organic

Amendment

D

Seasonally Integrated

Emission Factor for

Continuously

Flooded Rice

without Organic

Amendment

 (g/m2)

E

CH4 Emissions

 (Gg)

E = (A x B x C x D)

Irrigated Continuously Flooded

Intermittently

Flooded

Single

Aeration

Multiple

Aeration

Rainfed Flood Prone

Drought Prone

Deep

Water

Water Depth

 50-100 cm

Water Depth > 100 cm

Totals
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.53

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE PRESCRIBED BURNING OF SAVANNAS

WORKSHEET 4-3

SHEET 1 OF 3

STEP 1 STEP 2

A

Area Burned

by Category

(specify)

(k ha)

B

Biomass

Density of

Savanna

(t dm/ha)

C

Total Biomass

Exposed to

Burning

 (Gg dm)

D

Fraction

Actually

Burned

E

Quantity

Actually

Burned

(Gg dm)

F

Fraction of

Living

Biomass

Burned

G

Quantity of

Living Biomass

Burned

 (Gg dm)

H

Quantity of

Dead Biomass

Burned

(Gg dm)

C = (A x B) E = (C x

D)

G = (E x F) H = (E - G)
AGRICULTURE

4.54 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE PRESCRIBED BURNING OF SAVANNAS

WORKSHEET 4-3

SHEET 2 OF 3

STEP 3

I

Fraction

Oxidised of living

and dead

biomass

J

Total Biomass

Oxidised

(Gg dm)

K

Carbon Fraction

of Living & Dead

Biomass

L

Total Carbon

Released

(Gg C)

Living: J = (G x I)

Dead: J = (H x I) L = (J x K)

Living

Dead

Living

Dead

Living

Dead

Living

Dead

Living

Dead

Living

Dead

Living

Dead

Total
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.55

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE PRESCRIBED BURNING OF SAVANNAS

WORKSHEET 4-3

SHEET 3 OF 3

STEP 4 STEP 5

L

Total Carbon

Released

(Gg C)

M

NitrogenCarbon Ratio

N

Total Nitrogen

Content

(Gg N)

O

Emissions

Ratio

P

Emissions

(Gg C or Gg

N)

Q

Conversion

Ratio

R

Emissions from

Savanna Burning

(Gg)

N = (L x M) P = (L x O) R = (P x Q)

16/12 CH4

28/12 CO

P = (N x O) R = (P x Q)

44/28 N2O

46/14 NOx
AGRICULTURE

4.56 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE FIELD BURNING OF AGRICULTURAL RESIDUES

WORKSHEET 4-4

SHEET 1 OF 3

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3

Crops

(specify locally

important

crops)

A

Annual

Production

(Gg crop)

B

Residue to

Crop Ratio

C

Quantity of

Residue

(Gg biomass)

D

Dry Matter

Fraction

E

Quantity of

Dry Residue

(Gg dm)

F

Fraction

Burned in

Fields

G

Fraction

Oxidised

H

Total Biomass

Burned

(Gg dm)

C = (A x B) E = (C x D) H = (E x F xG)

Total:
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.57

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE FIELD BURNING OF AGRICULTURAL RESIDUES

WORKSHEET 4-4

SHEET 2 OF 3

STEP 4 STEP 5

I

Carbon

Fraction of

Residue

J

Total Carbon

Released

(Gg C)

K

NitrogenCarbon Ratio

L

Total Nitrogen

Released

(Gg N)

J = (H x I) L = (J x K)

Total:
AGRICULTURE

4.58 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE FIELD BURNING OF AGRICULTURAL RESIDUES

WORKSHEET 4-4

SHEET 3 OF 3

STEP 6

M

Emission Ratio

N

Emissions

(Gg C or Gg N)

O

Conversion

Ratio

P

Emissions

from Field

Burning of

Agricultural

Residues

 (Gg)

N = (J x M) P = (N x O)

CH4 16/12

CO 28/12

N = (L x M) P = (N x O)

N2O 44/28

NOx 46/14
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.59

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE AGRICULTURAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 4-5

SHEET 1 OF 5 DIRECT NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM

AGRICULTURAL FIELDS, EXCLUDING CULTIVATION OF

HISTOSOLS

STEP 1 STEP 2

Type of N input to soil

A

Amount of N

Input

(kg N/yr)

B

Emission Factor

for Direct

Emissions

EF1

(kg N2O–N/kg N)

C

Direct Soil

Emissions

(Gg N2O-N/yr)

C = (A x B)x10-6

Synthetic fertiliser (FSN)

Animal waste (FAW)

N-fixing crops (FBN)

Crop residue (FCR)

Total
AGRICULTURE

4.60 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE AGRICULTURAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 4-5A (SUPPLEMENTAL)

SHEET 1 OF 1 MANURE NITROGEN USED

A

Total Nitrogen

Excretion

(kg N/yr)

B

Fraction of Nitrogen

Burned for Fuel

(fraction)

C

Fraction of Nitrogen

Excreted During

Grazing

(fraction)

D

Fraction of Nitrogen

Excreted Emitted as

NOX and NH3

(fraction)

E

Sum

(fraction)

F

Manure Nitrogen Used

(corrected for NOX

and NH3 emissions),

FAW

(kg N/yr)

F = 1 - (B + C + D) F = (A x E)

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE AGRICULTURAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 4-5B (SUPPLEMENTAL)

SHEET 1 OF 1 NITROGEN INPUT FROM CROP RESIDUES

A

Production

of non - N -

Fixing Crops

(kg dry

biomass/yr)

B

Fraction of

Nitrogen of

non - N -

Fixing Crops,

(kg N/kg dry

biomass)

C

Production of

Pulses and

Soybeans

(kg dry

biomass/yr)

D

Fraction of

Nitrogen in NFixing Crops,

 (kg N/kg dry

biomass)

E

One minus the

Fraction of

Crop Residue

Removed From

Field,

(fraction)

F

One minus the

Fraction of

Crop Residue

Burned

(fraction)

G

Nitrogen Input

from Crop

Residues

(kg N/yr)

G = 2 x (A x B +

C x D) x E x F
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.61

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE AGRICULTURAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 4-5

SHEET 2 OF 5 DIRECT NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM CULTIVATION

OF HISTOSOLS

STEP 3 STEP 4

D

Area of

Cultivated

Organic Soils

FOS

 (ha)

E

Emission Factor for

Direct Soil

Emissions

EF2

(kg N2O–N/ha/yr)

F

Direct Emissions

from Histosols

(Gg N2O–N/yr)

G

Total Direct

Emissions of

N2O

(Gg)

F=(D x E)x10-6 G = (C+F)[44/28]

Subtotal

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE AGRICULTURAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 4-5

SHEET 3 OF 5 NITROUS OXIDE SOIL EMISSIONS FROM GRAZING ANIMALS -

PASTURE RANGE AND PADDOCK

STEP 5

Animal Waste

Management System

 (AWMS)

A

Nitrogen

Excretion

Nex(AWMS)

(kg N/yr)

B

Emission Factor for

AWMS

EF3

 (kg N2O–N/kg N)

C

Emissions Of N2O from

Grazing Animals

 (Gg)

C = (A x B)[44/28]x10-6

Pasture range & paddock
AGRICULTURE

4.62 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE AGRICULTURAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 4-5

SHEET 4 OF 5 INDIRECT NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM ATMOSPHERIC DEPOSITION OF NH3 AND NOX

STEP 6

Type of

Deposition

A

Synthetic

Fertiliser N

Applied to

Soil, NFERT

(kg N/yr)

B

Fraction of

Synthetic

Fertiliser N

Applied that

Volatilizes

FracGASFS

(kg N/kg N)

C

 Amount of

Synthetic N

Applied to Soilthat Volatilizes

(kg N/kg N)

D

Total N

Excretion by

Livestock

NEX

(kg N/yr)

E

Fraction of

Total Manure N

Excreted that

Volatilizes

FracGASM

(kg N/kg N)

F

Total N Excretion

by Livestock that

Volatilizes

(kg N/kg N)

G

Emission Factor

EF4

 (kg N O–N/kg N) 2

H

Nitrous Oxide

Emissions

(Gg N O–N/yr) 2

C = (A x B) F = (D x E) H = (C + F) x G x10-

6

Total
4 AGRICULTURE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 4.63

MODULE AGRICULTURE

SUBMODULE AGRICULTURAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 4-5

SHEET 5 OF 5 INDIRECT NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM LEACHING

STEP 7 STEP 8 STEP 9

I

Synthetic Fertiliser

Use NFERT

(kg N/yr)

J

Livestock N

Excretion NEX

(kg N/yr)

K

Fraction of N That

Leaches

FracLEACH

(kg N/kg N)

L

Emission Factor

EF5

M

Nitrous Oxide Emissions

From Leaching

(Gg N O–N/yr) 2

N

Total Indirect

Nitrous Oxide

Emissions

(Gg N O/yr) 2

O

Total Nitrous Oxide

Emissions

(Gg)

M = (I + J) x K x Lx10-6 N = (H + M)[44/28] O = (G + C + N)

(G from Worksheet 4-5, sheet 2, Step 4; Cfrom Worksheet 4-5,

sheet 3, Step 5; Nfrom Worksheet 4-5,sheet 5, Step 8).

Total
Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

M ODULE 5

L AND - U SE C HANGE &

F ORESTRY

5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.1

5. LAND-USE CHANGE &

FORESTRY

5.1 Introduction

The priority calculations of emissions from land-use change and forestry

focus upon three activities which are sources or sinks of carbon dioxide. It

must be pointed out that there are inherently large uncertainties or errors

associated with these calculations. Future work will develop guidance for

estimating and expressing these errors. One of these activity types is also a

source of non-CO2 trace gas (CH4, CO, N2O, and NOx) emissions, and

these are also calculated here. NMVOCs are not treated here, although it

is recognised that forests are a potential anthropogenic source of these

gases.

On a global scale the most important land-use changes and management

practices that result in CO2 emissions and uptake are:

• changes in forest and other woody biomass stocks

• forest and grassland conversion

• abandonment of managed lands

The immediate release of non-CO2 trace gases from the burning associated

with forest/grassland conversion is also calculated. These calculations are

very similar to calculations of non-CO2 trace gas emissions from burning of

savannas and agricultural residues (in the Agriculture module, Chapter 4).

Calculations of non-CO2emissions from biomass fuel combustion is done in

the Energy Module. The present module deals with the sources and sinks

of greenhouse gases from biomass and soil.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

The diagram above illustrates the relationships between the categories in

this module and also with biomass fuel combustion in the Energy module.

The key linkages are:

1 To estimate CO2 emissions from burning during forest/grassland

conversion it is only necessary to know the total amount of biomass

burned as a result of that land conversion in the particular year of the

inventory.

2 Total biomass burned must be divided into on-site and off-site (i.e.,

fuelwood) because the type of burning affects the emissions of nonCO2 trace gases such as methane, and therefore different emissions

factors may be applied to open burning (on-site) and to fuelwood use

(off-site).

 FIGURE 5-1 : RELATIONSHIPS AMONG CATEGORIES

Forest and Grassland

Conversion

 Immediate Release from Burning

Delayed Release from Decay (10 yrs)

Total On site Burning

 C Off-site Burning

Non-CO2 Trace

Gases from

Open Burning

CH4, CO, N2O and

NOX Emissions

CO2 Emissions

Abandonment of Managed Lands

 CO2 Emissions and

Removals

 CO2 Removals

Changes in Forest and Other

Land-Use Change and Management

CO2 Emissions and Uptake by Soils from

Woody Biomass Stocks

Emissions and Removals from Soils (20 yrs)

Annual Growth Increment

Non-CO2 Gases from Biomass Fuel

Combustion

Annual harvest from Stocks =

total fuelwood demand - quantity

of fuelwood from cleared forests

+ commercial and other non-fuel

harvests

Annual Growth

Increment

minus

Harvest from

Stocks

Net CO2

Emissions and

Removals

 CH4, CO, N2O

and NOX

Emissions

Quantity of

Biomass Fuel

L

A

N

D

U

S

E

C

H

A

N

G

E

&

F

O

R

E

S

T

R

Y

E

N

E

R

G

Y
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.3

3 Countries which have good statistics on direct harvesting of all types of

woody biomass and all uses of biomass for fuel should use these data. In

many countries, significant amounts of wood removed from forests and

other biomass stocks (primarily for domestic use) are not included in

commercial harvest statistics. These countries can use statistics of

fuelwood consumption published by the FAO. These statistics are

based on household and other fuel consumption surveys, scaled to

population, in order to estimate annual demand for fuelwood and other

traditional fuels. This information can be used instead of or in

combination with commercial harvest and sales statistics.

Fuelwood consumption information is used in two ways:

• for estimating non-CO2 trace gas emissions from biomass fuel

combustion.

• total wood consumption, corrected to deduct any wood which has

come from forest and grassland conversion (CO2 already

accounted for) is also a key input for calculating net CO2 emissions

or removals due to changes in forest and other woody biomass

stocks.

5.2 Changes in Forest and Other Woody

Biomass Stocks

5.2.1 Introduction

This submodule deals with the emissions or removals of carbon (and carbon

dioxide) due to changes in forest and other woody biomass stocks affected

by human activity.

5.2.2 Data Sources

FAO Yearbooks of Forest Products (annual)

There are also a number of international data bases with country-specific

statistics, as well as studies of individual countries. These include:

Forest Resources Assessment 1990: Tropical Countries (FAO, 1993).

The Forest Resources of the Temperate Zones (ECE/FAO, Geneva, 1992).

For a fuller bibliography, see The IPCC Greenhouse Gas Inventory Reference

Manual.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.4 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

5.2.3 Methodology

To calculate the net uptake of CO2, the annual increment of biomass in

plantations, forests which are logged or otherwise harvested, the growth of

trees in villages, farms and urban areas and any other significant stocks of

woody biomass, is estimated.

Wood harvested for fuelwood, commercial timber and other uses is also

estimated as significant quantities may be gathered informally for traditional

fuelwood consumption. In this case the commercial statistics should be

supplemented by FAO fuelwood consumption data.

The net carbon uptake due to these sources is then calculated. If the figure

is positive then this counts as a removal of CO2, and if the figure is negative,

it counts as an emission. Finally, the net carbon uptake/emission is

expressed as CO2.

Completing the Worksheet

S TEP 1 E STIMATING T OTAL C ARBON

C ONTENT IN A NNUAL G ROWTH OF L OGGED

AND P LANTED F ORESTS

Use WORKSHEET 5-1 CHANGES IN FOREST AND OTHER WOODY BIOMASS

STOCKS at the end of this module to record inventory data.

1 For each type of biomass stock, enter the Area of Forest/Biomass

Stocks in kilohectares (kha) in lower column A.

2 For dispersed (non-forest) trees (e.g., urban, village and farm trees),

enter the number of trees (in 1000s of trees) in lower column A.

3 For each type of forest, enter the Annual Growth Rate (in tonnes of

dry matter per hectare) in column B.

The default statistics in Tables 5-1 or 5-6 can be used if national data are

not available. Using defaults would result in highly uncertain national

estimates.

CATEGORIES OF WOODY BIOMASS

Village, farm or urban trees and other

afforestation programmes are

included to allow users to account

for biomass in trees outside normal

forests. These may be important for

fuelwood accounting in some

countries. Users must provide all

data for these categories.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the

end of this section to complete

the inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.5

TABLE 5-1

AVERAGE ANNUAL ACCUMULATION OF DRY MATTER AS BIOMASS IN

PLANTATIONS

Forest Types Annual Increment in

Biomass

(tonnes dm/ha/year)

Tropical Acacia spp. 15.0

Eucalyptus spp. 14.5

Tectona grandis 8.0

Pinus spp 11.5

Pinus caribaea 10.0

Mixed Hardwoods 6.8

Mixed Fast-Growing

Hardwoods

12.5

Mixed Softwoods 14.5

Temperate Douglas fir 6.0

Loblolly pine 4.0

Note: These are average accumulation rates over expected plantation lifetimes; actual rates

will depend upon the age of the plantation.

The data for the temperate species are based upon measurements in the United States. Data

on other species and from other regions should be supplied by individual countries (as

available).

Additional temperate estimates by species and country can be derived from data in ECE/FAO

(1992), assuming that country averages of net annual increment for managed and unmanaged

lands are reasonable approximations for plantations.

4 For other non-forest trees, enter the Annual Growth Rate in kilotonnes of

dry matter per thousand trees in column B, i.e., take average growth rate

per tree and multiply by 1,000.

5 For each type of forest/grassland, multiply the Area of Forest/Biomass

Stocks by the Annual Growth Rate to give the Annual Biomass

Increment in kilotonnes of dry matter. Enter the result in column C.

6 For non-forest trees, multiply the Number of Trees by the Annual

Growth Rate to give the Annual Biomass Increment in kilotonnes of dry

matter. Enter the result in column C.

7 For each type of biomass stock, enter the Carbon Fraction of Dry

Matter.

The default value is 0.5 for all biomass, if specific values are not

available.

8 Multiply the Annual Biomass Increment by the Carbon Fraction of Dry

Matter to give the Total Carbon Uptake Increment. Enter the result in

column E.

9 Add the figures in column E and enter the total in the Total box at the

bottom of the column.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.6 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 2 E STIMATE THE A MOUNT OF

B IOMASS H ARVESTED

1 Enter the amount of the Commercial Harvest in thousands of cubic

metres in column F.

 These values should be taken from local sources. FAO published values

can be used as defaults. See the margin box Using Commercial Harvest

Statistics.

2 Enter the Biomass Conversion/Expansion Ratio in tonnes of dry matter

per cubic metre (t dm/m3) in column G if necessary.

3 Multiply the Commercial Harvest by the Biomass Conversion/Expansion

Ratio (if necessary) to give the Total Biomass Removed in Commercial

Harvest in kilotonnes of dry matter. Enter the result in column H.

4 Enter Total Fuelwood Consumed (including wood for charcoal

production) from FAO fuelwood consumption statistics.

5 Enter the quantity of Total Other Wood Use in kilotonnes dm in

column J.

 If any wood is removed but is not accounted for in harvest statistics for

commercial harvest or fuelwood consumption it can be entered here.

6 Add the Total Fuelwood Consumed (column I) to the Total Biomass

Removed in Commercial Harvest (column H) and Total Other Wood

Use (column J) to give Total Biomass Consumption. Enter the result in

column K. Sum this column and enter the result in the Totals box at

the foot of the column.

7 Enter Wood Removed From Forest Clearing (total figure from

column M, Worksheet 5-2, sheet 3, Quantity of Biomass Burned Off

Site) at the bottom of column L.

8 Subtract Wood Removed From Forest Clearing from Total Biomass

Consumption to give Total Biomass Consumption From Stocks in

kilotonnes of dry matter. Enter the result in the box at the bottom of

column M.

S TEP 3 C ONVERT W OOD H ARVESTED TO

C ARBON R EMOVED

1 Enter the Carbon Fraction in column N (the general default value for

live biomass is 0.5).

2 Multiply Total Biomass Consumption From Stocks (column M) by

Carbon Fraction (column N) to give Annual Carbon Release (in

kilotonnes of carbon). Enter the result in column O.

USING COMMERCIAL HARVEST

STATISTICS

Commercial harvest statistics are often

provided for the commercial portion of the

biomass only, in cubic metres (m3) of

roundwood. In this case the harvested

amounts must be adjusted in two ways to

reflect the values needed for the

emissions/removals calculations. The volume

of biomass expressed as m3 must be

converted to mass of dry matter expressed

as tonnes (t dm).

• The default conversion ratio is

0.5 t dm/m3.

In addition, an expansion ratio can be

applied to account for the non-commercial

biomass (limbs, small trees etc.) harvested

with the commercial roundwood and left to

decay. The following default ratios can be

used:

• Undisturbed forests 1.75

Logged forests 1.90

Unproductive forests 2.00

If the forest type from which commercial

roundwood has been harvested is known,

the appropriate ratio can be applied. The

value for logged forests could be used as a

general default. More detailed formulae for

deriving expansion ratio as a function of preharvest biomass density are discussed in the

Reference Manual.

If both conversion and expansion are

needed, they can be combined by using

ratios which are the product of the two:

Forest type t dm total biomass/ m3

commercial roundwood

Undisturbed

forests

0.88

Logged forests 0.95

Unproductive

forests

1.0

Some harvest statistics are provided on a

total biomass basis (expansion ratios already

applied) or may be provided in mass of dry

matter rather than volume. It is important

that users determine carefully the nature of

the values in their sources of commercial

harvest data, then apply the appropriate

conversions or expansions to get total

biomass harvested. This can be:

a volume to mass conversion alone

b expansion from commercial to total mass

of dry matter

c a combination of both (a and b)
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.7

S TEP 4 E STIMATE THE N ET A NNUAL

A MOUNT OF C ARBON U PTAKE OR R ELEASE

1 Subtract Annual Carbon Release (column O) from Total Carbon

Increment (column E) to give Net Annual Carbon Uptake or Release. Enter

the result in column P.

2 Multiply the Net Annual Carbon Uptake or Release (column P) by

44/12 to give the Annual CO2 Removal (if a positive value) or Emission

(if a negative value). Enter the result in column Q.

3 For summary reporting purposes and for consistency with other

emission/removal categories, it is necessary to reverse the sign of these

results, to express emissions as a positive value and removals as

negative.

5.3 CO2 Emissions from Forest and

Grassland Conversion

5.3.1 Introduction

Forest and grassland conversion to permanent cropland or pasture is primarily

an activity of the tropics. Tropical forest clearing is usually accomplished by

cutting undergrowth and felling trees followed by burning biomass on-site or as

fuelwood. By this process some of the biomass is burned while some remains

on the ground where it decays slowly (usually over a period of ten years in the

tropics). Of the burned material, a small fraction (5-10 per cent) is converted to

charcoal which resists decay for 100 years or more, and the remainder is

released instantaneously into the atmosphere as CO2.

Where conversion of forest and grassland to permanent cropland and

pasture occurs outside the tropics, the basic calculations should still be the

same.

Carbon is also lost from the soils after conversion, particularly when the

land is cultivated. Conversion of grasslands into cultivated lands also results

in CO2 emissions, mainly from soils. Estimates of carbon emissions from

these practices in Section 5.6.

5.3.2 Data Sources

To carry out the inventory task in this section you need the following

forest/grassland area statistics.

Forest/grassland areas converted to cropland and pasture, by type over two

time periods:

• the inventory year

• the past ten years

Satellite images, aerial photography and land-based surveys are all possible

sources of data.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.8 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

There are also a number of international data bases with country-specific

statistics, as well as studies of individual countries. These include:

Forest Resources Assessment 1990: Tropical Countries (FAO, 1993). Summary

tables for tropical countries are included in the Workbook.

The Forest Resources of the Temperate Zones, (ECE/FAO, Geneva, 1992).

For a fuller bibliography, see Reference Manual.

5.3.3 Methodology

Three sets of calculations are used to produce estimates of CO2 emissions

due to forest/grassland conversion:

• Carbon dioxide emitted by burning aboveground biomass

(immediate emissions, occurring in the year of conversion)

• Carbon dioxide released by decay of aboveground biomass (delayed

emissions, occurring over a ten-year period)

• Carbon dioxide released from soil (calculated in Section 5.6).

The totals are added together to arrive at total for carbon released from

vegetation. Total carbon released is then converted to CO2 emissions.

Completing the Worksheet

S TEP 1 E STIMATING B IOMASS C LEARED

Use WORKSHEET 5-2 FOREST AND GRASSLAND CONVERSION, at the end of

this module to record inventory data. You should do this for each

forest/grassland type:

1 Enter the figures for Area Converted Annually in kilohectares in column

A. Default values for tropical forests from FAO, reported by the forest

categories in Box 2 and Table 5-1 of the Reference Manual are shown in

Table 5-4.

 See also Technical Appendix, Chapter 5 of the Reference Manual for a

discussion of other international sources of data.

2 Enter the figures for Biomass Before Conversion in tonnes of dry

matter per hectare (t dm/ha) in column B. Default values are shown

in Tables 5-5 and 5-6.

3 Enter the figures Biomass After Conversion in tonnes of dry matter

per hectare (t dm/ha) in column C.

This figure includes any biomass not fully cleared (default value = 0) plus

regrowth in agricultural use. The default value is 10 tonnes dry matter per

hectare if annual crops; and can be significantly higher if woody perennials

(e.g., coffee, rubber trees) are planted (see Reference Manual).

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the

end of this section to complete

the inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.9

TABLE 5-4

FOREST AREA (1000 HA) AND RATES OF CONVERSION (RC, 1000 HA/YR) FOR TROPICAL COUNTRIES

Africa

Countries Wet Moist

With Short Dry Season

Moist

With Long Dry Season

1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC

Angola 3123.3 2904.5 21.9 9717.9 9037.3 68.1

Botswana

Burundi 50.6 47.0 0.4

Cameroon 8386.0 8020.5 36.5 8573.2 8098.1 47.5 1987.5 1793.6 19.4

Cape Verde

Central African Rep. 706.3 706.3 11095.2 10504.7 59.0 18400.9 17761.8 63.9

Chad 4414.0 3932.2 48.2

Congo 7794.8 7667.1 12.8 12393.0 12197.9 19.5

Benin 847.1 838.4 0.9 3903.1 3344.5 55.9

Equatorial Guinea 915.7 882.2 3.3 965.4 929.6 3.6

Ethiopia

Djibouti

Gabon 1228.2 1154.5 7.4 18170.0 17080.0 109.0

Gambia 85.5 79.1 0.6

Ghana 3910.9 3575.9 33.5 6581.0 5575.5 100.5

Guinea 388.3 384.7 0.4 1204.3 1119.8 8.5 5820.0 5060.2 76.0

Ivory Coast 8537.0 7519.2 101.8 3482.8 3312.1 17.1

Kenya 12.9 12.9

Liberia 948.0 892.5 5.5 3939.1 3740.8 19.8

Madagascar 4780.9 4506.7 27.4 4190.9 3777.1 41.4

Malawi 3397.9 2947.7 45.0

Mali 4082.8 3705.6 37.7

Mauritania

Mozambique 965.9 903.0 6.3 6180.5 5623.0 55.7

Namibia

Niger

Nigeria 1269.1 1196.6 7.2 6371.4 5983.5 38.8 6649.1 6027.5 62.2

Guinea-Bissau 129.4 129.4 2050.9 1892.0 15.9

Zimbabwe

Rwanda

Senegal 2766.9 2585.9 18.1

Sierra Leone 805.2 756.1 4.9 883.3 829.4 5.4 296.5 278.4 1.8

Somalia

Sudan 2149.3 1797.5 35.2 12456.1 10674.9 178.1

Tanzania 667.7 626.0 4.2 15738.5 13502.2 223.6

Togo 320.5 293.1 2.7 1214.0 1025.2 18.9

Uganda 1229.0 1090.8 13.8

Burkina Faso 2265.1 2112.5 15.3

Zaire 64047.7 60436.6 361.1 42769.1 40380.1 238.9 5446.7 4829.0 61.8

Zambia 24221.2 21676.1 254.5

TOTAL 91270.0 86603.9 466.6 127027.8 119463.4 756.4 146629.2 131691.0 1493.8
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.10 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 5-4 (CONT.)

FOREST AREA (1000 HA) AND RATES OF CONVERSION (RC, 1000 HA/YR) FOR TROPICAL COUNTRIES

Africa

Countries Dry Montane Moist Montane Dry

1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC

Angola 7761.8 7218.1 54.4 3401.3 3163.1 23.8

Botswana 3098.9 2940.4 15.8

Burundi 59.8 56.8 0.3 136.2 128.8 0.7

Cameroon 637.8 584.5 5.3 1897.7 1767.4 13.0

Cape Verde

Central African Rep. 845.8 816.8 2.9 806.3 772.2 3.4

Chad 5285.5 5024.3 26.1

Congo

Benin 894.1 764.4 13.0

Equatorial Guinea 14.9 14.3 0.1

Ethiopia 2065.8 2007.6 5.8 5524.2 5347.9 17.6 838.3 824.9 1.3

Djibouti

Gabon

Gambia 19.0 17.5 0.1

Ghana 438.2 403.8 3.4

Guinea 145.4 127.6 1.8

Ivory Coast 77.6 72.7 0.5

Kenya 18.8 18.8 725.4 678.0 4.7 240.0 230.2 1.0

Liberia 0.2 0.2 0.0

Madagascar 2424.5 2219.3 20.5 4985.4 4596.2 38.9

Malawi 191.0 165.6 2.5 422.1 372.7 4.9

Mali 4954.6 4547.6 40.7

Mauritania

Mozambique 10881.1 10162.9 71.8 14.0 13.1 0.1

Namibia 2607.3 2520.9 8.6

Niger 190.4 190.4

Nigeria 1444.6 1380.1 6.4 267.4 243.2 2.4

Guinea-Bissau

Zimbabwe 8258.8 7729.4 52.9 73.3 68.6 0.5

Rwanda 137.5 134.0 0.3 30.7 29.9 0.1

Senegal 1845.8 1716.3 12.9

Sierra Leone 26.3 24.7 0.2

Somalia

Sudan 19514.6 17757.2 175.7 600.3 502.3 9.8 235.9 217.3 1.9

Tanzania 13677.7 12374.6 130.3 3054.7 2705.2 34.9 367.8 329.5 3.8

Togo 36.9 34.5 0.2

Uganda 4701.0 4281.5 42.0 763.1 698.2 6.5

Burkina Faso 1643.8 1533.1 11.1

Zaire 118.2 111.0 0.7 8138.5 7448.3 69.0 76.4 69.8 0.7

Zambia 11347.8 10287.7 106.0 361.6 337.5 2.4

TOTAL 100202.7 92526.9 767.6 35434.9 32727.3 270.8 2688.3 2528.5 16.0
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.11

TABLE 5-4 (CONT.)

FOREST AREA (1000 HA) AND RATES OF CONVERSION (RC, 1000 HA/YR) FOR TROPICAL COUNTRIES

Continental and Insular South and South-East Asia

Countries Wet Moist

With Short Dry Season

Moist

With Long Dry Season

1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC

Bangladesh 895.5 572.2 32.3 249.5 197.3 5.2

Bhutan 186.3 176.0 1.0

Brunei 476.4 458.3 1.8

Myanmar 13709.9 12093.8 161.6 12123.8 10426.7 169.7

Sri Lanka 263.2 247.0 1.6 705.8 605.3 10.1

India 8723.4 8228.5 49.5 7422.8 7044.7 37.8

Indonesia 104211.8 93949.9 1026.2 3284.0 3005.3 27.9 457.8 360.8 9.7

Cambodia 1873.0 1689.3 18.4 4002.9 3610.4 39.3

Laos 4356.4 3960.2 39.6 4969.9 4542.4 42.7

Malaysia 20028.0 16338.8 368.9

Nepal 647.9 608.7 3.9 1382.8 1300.1 8.3

Pakistan 15.4 10.9 0.5

Papua New Guinea 30244.2 29323.5 92.1 727.2 705.0 2.2

Philippines 6610.2 4214.2 239.6 919.6 593.6 32.6 1442.1 1004.0 43.8

Singapore 4.4 4.4

Thailand 4589.9 3081.6 150.8 7189.3 5231.7 195.8

Vietnam 3371.6 2894.5 47.7 3939.1 3381.6 55.7

TOTAL 200192.2 177840.6 2235.2 4930.9 4303.9 62.7 43901.3 37715.9 618.5

Countries Dry Montane Moist Montane Dry

1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC

Bangladesh

Bhutan 2360.9 2230.4 13.1

Brunei

Myanmar 393.4 351.1 4.2 6588.8 5941.8 64.7

Sri Lanka 988.1 836.1 15.2 57.6 57.3 0.0

India 28393.5 26252.3 214.1 9159.0 8803.8 35.5 116.4 116.4

Indonesia 80.0 72.9 0.7 13555.9 12083.2 147.3

Cambodia 7506.8 6770.7 73.6 94.5 92.7 0.2

Laos 2473.5 2267.0 20.7 2667.5 2403.5 26.4

Malaysia 1517.6 1244.3 27.3

Nepal 39.3 37.1 0.2 2691.2 2361.2 33.0

Pakistan 5.9 4.2 0.2 824.5 583.3 24.1 1186.4 839.3 34.7

Papua New Guinea 430.4 417.2 1.3 5538.4 5369.8 16.9

Philippines 2019.4 2019.4

Singapore

Thailand 4382.6 3159.1 122.3 1726.1 1262.9 46.3

Vietnam 1108.5 951.6 15.7 1263.3 1084.5 17.9

TOTAL 45801.9 41119.2 468.3 50064.4 45538.0 452.6 1302.8 955.7 34.7
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.12 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 5-4 (CONT.)

FOREST AREA (1000 HA) AND RATES OF CONVERSION (RC, 1000 HA/YR) FOR TROPICAL COUNTRIES

Central and South America and Caribbean

Countries Wet Moist

With Short Dry Season

Moist

With Long Dry Season

1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC

Antigua And Barbuda 10.0 9.8 0.0

Bahamas 153.7 123.8 3.0

Bolivia 23967.7 21453.8 251.4 16024.9 14128.2 189.7

Brazil 301722.3 291596.6 1012.6 95197.0 87729.1 746.8 118943.9 109353.2 959.1

Belize 1798.0 1755.4 4.3 238.4 238.4

Colombia 49682.6 47455.3 222.7 705.7 549.5 15.6 4347.1 3551.0 79.6

Costa Rica 842.2 625.1 21.7 0.0 0.0 0.0

Cuba 125.3 113.8 1.1 1372.6 1246.8 12.6

Dominica 47.3 44.1 0.3

Dominican Republic 451.8 340.9 11.1 362.3 273.3 8.9

Ecuador 8572.4 7149.9 142.3 1619.5 1350.8 26.9 381.0 317.8 6.3

El Salvador 40.8 32.6 0.8 15.3 12.2 0.3

French Guyana 7996.2 7993.5 0.3 3.1 3.1

Grenada 3.6 5.5 -0.2

Guadeloupe 95.5 92.5 0.3

Guatemala 3820.1 3402.9 41.7 730.5 730.5

Guyana 11671.1 11671.1 1217.9 1176.1 4.2 4039.8 3901.4 13.8

Haiti 7.4 4.5 0.3 14.3 8.8 0.6

Honduras 1597.5 1285.9 31.2 542.4 436.6 10.6

Jamaica 259.4 122.2 13.7 240.7 113.4 12.7

Martinique 45.0 42.8 0.2

Mexico 2717.6 2440.8 27.7 13091.1 11110.3 198.1

Nicaragua 4477.8 3712.2 76.6 419.6 347.8 7.2

Panama 2136.6 1801.8 33.5 67.6 66.5 0.1

Paraguay 843.2 473.0 37.0 7681.4 5564.2 211.7

Peru 41501.0 40358.0 114.3 12679.3 12298.8 38.1

Puerto Rico 42.8 49.4 -0.7 130.7 150.6 -2.0

St. Kitts and Nevis 13.0 13.2 0.0

St. Lucia 7.7 4.5 0.3

St. Vincent 12.7 10.3 0.2 0.3 0.2 0.0

Surinam 9490.2 9405.3 8.5 1086.7 1044.5 4.2 4317.7 4317.7

Trinidad and Tobago 191.8 155.0 3.7

Venezuela 21073.8 19601.8 147.2 3434.7 2978.1 45.7 15403.0 12487.3 291.6

TOTAL 470426.8 451267.9 1915.9 140754.7 129056.7 1169.8 188544.9 168508.6 2003.6
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.13

TABLE 5-4 (CONT.)

FOREST AREA (1000 HA) AND RATES OF CONVERSION (RC, 1000 HA/YR) FOR TROPICAL COUNTRIES

Central and South America and Caribbean

Countries Dry Montane Moist Montane Dry

1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC 1980 1990 RC

Antigua and Barbuda

Bahamas 58.7 47.3 1.1 7.8 6.3 0.2

Bolivia 8261.6 7345.5 91.6 7253.1 6339.6 91.3 51.7 45.5 0.6

Brazil 31989.0 28862.5 312.6 49963.7 43565.2 639.9

Belize 9.8 2.4 0.7

Colombia 21.9 18.0 0.4 2971.8 2486.3 48.6 4.8 3.7 0.1

Costa Rica 1081.1 802.5 27.9

Cuba 2.5 2.3 0.0 321.5 292.0 2.9 65.9 59.9 0.6

Dominica

Dominican Republic 553.8 417.8 13.6 60.1 45.3 1.5

Ecuador 52.2 43.5 0.9 3716.6 3099.9 61.7

El Salvador 98.5 78.5 2.0

French Guyana

Grenada

Guadeloupe

Guatemala 463.3 91.7 37.2 24.0 2.4

Guyana 1667.7 1667.7

Haiti 0.0 0.0 0.0 14.6 9.0 0.6 1.6 1.0 0.1

Honduras 3442.4 2770.9 67.1 138.2 111.2 2.7

Jamaica 0.2 0.1 0.0 5.7 2.7 0.3 1.5 0.7 0.1

Martinique 0.0 0.0

Mexico 1886.8 1590.3 29.6 9909.6 8903.9 100.6 25070.0 22356.8 271.3

Nicaragua 2356.1 1953.3 40.3

Panama 1556.3 1248.6 30.8

Paraguay 8305.2 6794.1 151.1 54.1 27.3 2.7

Peru 22.8 18.8 0.4 15742.9 14692.3 105.1 102.0 84.9 1.7

Puerto Rico 104.6 120.5 -1.6

St. Kitts and Nevis

St. Lucia

St. Vincent

Surinam

Trinidad and Tobago

Venezuela 326.6 221.9 10.5 11400.2 10371.8 102.8 25.9 17.8 0.8

TOTAL 50927.5 44944.3 598.3 112695.2 98950.1 1374.5 25545.7 22726.8 281.9

Source: Data are from FAO (1993) and M. Lorenzini (pers. comm., 1996). Forest areas and rates of conversion are divided into the same land

categories as in Box 2 and Table 5-1 in the Reference Manual.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.14 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 5-5

DRY MATTER IN ABOVEGROUND BIOMASS IN TROPICAL FORESTS

(TONNES DM/HA)

Tropical Forests

Wet Moist

with Short

Dry Season

Moist

with Long

Dry Season

Dry Montane

Moist

Montane

Dry

R > 2000 2000>R>1000 R<1000 R>1000 R<1000

Africa 300 140 60-90 20-55 105 40

Asia:

Continental

Insular

225

275

185

175

100

no data

75

little to

none exist

190

255

no data

none exist

America 295 no data 90 105 150 50

R= annual rainfall in mm/yr.

Sources: See, Reference Manual (Table 5-4), additional biomass estimates for different forest types and disturbance

classes, by climatic zones within countries are given in Table 5-5 in the Reference Manual

TABLE 5-6

DRY MATTER IN ABOVEGROUND BIOMASS IN TEMPERATE AND BOREAL FORESTS

(TONNES DM/HA)

Temperate Forests Coniferous 220-295

Broadleaf 175-250

Boreal Forests Mixed broadleaf/coniferous 40-87

Coniferous 22-113

Forest-tundra 8-20

Sources: See Reference Manual

4 Subtract the figures in column C from the figures in column B to

produce the figure for Net Change in Biomass Density in tonnes of

dry matter per hectare and enter the result in column D.

5 Multiply the Area Converted Annually (in kilohectares) by the Net

Change in Biomass Density (in tonnes per hectare) to calculate the

Annual Loss of Biomass for each forest/grassland type in kilotonnes of

dry matter (kt dm). Enter the results in column E.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.15

S TEP 2 E STIMATING C ARBON R ELEASED BY

B URNING A BOVEGROUND B IOMASS O N - S ITE

1 Enter figures for the Fraction of Biomass Burned On Site by

forest/grassland type in column F (see side-box).

2 Multiply the Annual Loss of Biomass (in kilotonnes) by the Fraction of

Biomass Burned on Site to calculate the Quantity of Biomass Burned On

Site (in kilotonnes of dry matter) for each forest/grassland type. Enter

the result in column G.

3 Enter the Fraction of Biomass Oxidised on Site in column H (default

fraction 0.9).

4 Multiply Quantity of Biomass Burned on Site (in kilotonnes of dry

matter) by the Fraction of Biomass Oxidised on Site to calculate the

Quantity of Biomass Oxidised on Site (in kilotonnes of dry matter).

Enter the figures in column I.

5 Enter the Carbon Fraction of the Aboveground Biomass (burned on

site) in column J (default value 0.5).

6 Multiply the Quantity of Biomass Oxidised on Site (in kilotonnes of

dry matter) by the Carbon Fraction of the Aboveground Biomass to

calculate the Quantity of Carbon Released (in kilotonnes carbon).

Enter the results in column K.

7 Total the figures in column K and enter the figure in the Subtotal box

at the bottom of column on the Worksheet.

This Subtotal will be used later to estimate emissions of

other gases from burning on-site. (Worksheet 5-3)

S TEP 3 E STIMATING C ARBON R ELEASED BY

B URNING A BOVEGROUND B IOMASS O F F - S ITE

1 Enter the Fraction of Biomass Burned off Site in column L.

2 Multiply the Annual Loss of Biomass (in kilotonnes of dry matter)

from column E by the Fraction of Biomass Burned off Site to calculate

the Quantity of Biomass Burned off Site (in kilotonnes of dry matter)

for each forest/grassland type. Enter the result in column M.

3 Total the figures in column M and enter the figure in the Subtotal box

at the bottom of the column on the Worksheet.

4 Enter the Fraction of Biomass Oxidised off Site for each

forest/grassland type in column N (default value 0.9).

5 Multiply Quantity of Biomass Burned off Site (in kilotonnes of dry

matter) by the Fraction Oxidised to calculate the Quantity of Biomass

Oxidised off Site (in kilotonnes of dry matter). Enter the figures in

column O.

6 Enter the Carbon Fraction of the Aboveground Biomass (burned off

site) in column P (default value 0.5).

7 Multiply the Quantity of Biomass Oxidised off Site (in kilotonnes of

dry matter) by the Carbon Fraction of the Aboveground Biomass to

FRACTIONS

Various fractions are used in

calculating the emissions from

forest/grassland conversion.

• Fraction biomass burned on-site

and off-site.

• Fraction left to decay. This is the

portion of the biomass which is

simply left to decay and so

releases gases at a slower rate.

• Fraction which oxidises during

burning. This is the fraction of

burned biomass which actually

oxidises instead of turning to

charcoal.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.16 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

calculate the Quantity of Carbon Released (in kilotonnes). Enter the

results in column Q.

8 Total the figures in column Q and enter the figure in the Subtotal box

at the bottom of the column on the Worksheet.

S TEP 4 E STIMATING T OTAL C ARBON

R ELEASED BY B URNING A BOVEGROUND

B IOMASS O N - AND O F F - S ITE

1 Add the subtotal for the Quantity of Carbon released from Biomass

Burned On-Site in column K to the subtotal for the Quantity of

Carbon released (from Biomass Burned Off-Site) in column Q. The

result is the Total Carbon Released (from on and off site burning).

Enter the result in the Subtotal box at the bottom of column R.

S TEP 5 E STIMATING C O 2 R ELEASED BY

D ECAY OF A BOVEGROUND B IOMASS

1 Enter figures for Average Area Converted (average over ten years)

for each forest/grassland type in column A.

 For default values, you can use Table 5-4 as the conversion rates are

the average over the 10-year period 1980-1990.

2 Enter the average Biomass Before Conversion in tonnes of dry

matter per hectare (t dm/ha) in column B. Default values are

provided in Tables 5-5 and 5-6.

3 Enter the average Biomass After Conversion in tonnes of dry matter

per hectare (t dm/ha) in column C. This figure includes any biomass

not fully cleared (default value is 0) and biomass in agricultural use.

(The default value is 10 tonnes dry matter per hectare.)

4 Subtract the value in column C from the value in column B to

produce Net Change in Biomass Density in tonnes of dry matter per

hectare. Enter the results in column D.

5 Multiply the Average Area Converted (10-Year Average) in

kilohectares (column A) by the Net Change in Biomass Density in

tonnes dry matter per hectare (column D) to calculate the Average

Annual Loss of Biomass (aboveground) for each forest/grassland type

in kilotonnes of dry matter (kt dm). Enter the results in column E.

6 Enter Fraction Left to Decay (10-Year average) in column F (see sidebox).

7 Multiply the Average Annual Loss of Biomass for each forest/grassland

type by the Fraction Left to Decay to calculate the Quantity of

Biomass Left to Decay. Enter the result in column G.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.17

8 Enter the Carbon Fraction in Aboveground Biomass in column H

(default fraction 0.5).

9 Multiply the Quantity of Biomass Left to Decay (column G) by the

Carbon Fraction (column H) to calculate Carbon Released from

Decay of Aboveground Biomass. Enter the figures in column I.

10 Add the figures in column I and enter the total in the Subtotal box at

the bottom of the column.

S TEP 6 E STIMATING T OTAL C O 2 E MISSIONS

FROM F OREST AND G RASSLAND

C ONVERSION

1 Enter the total for Immediate Release from Burning (contained in the

subtotal box of column R in Worksheet 5-2, sheet 3) in column A.

2 Enter the total for Delayed Emissions from Decay (contained in the

subtotal box of column I in Worksheet 5-2, sheet 4) in column B.

3 Add the figures in columns A and B to calculate the Total Annual

Carbon Release (in the Inventory Year from clearing over a 10 year

period). Enter the result in column C.

4 Multiply the Total Annual Carbon Release by 44/12 to convert it into

the Total Annual CO2 Release (in Gg). Enter the result in column D.

5.4 On-site Burning of Forests:

Emissions of Non-CO2 Trace Gases

5.4.1 Introduction

All burning of biomass (e.g., fuelwood, dung) for energy and of savannas and

agricultural wastes is a significant source of CH4, N2O, CO and NOx. Net

CO2 emissions from forest/grassland conversion were calculated in

Section 5.3 above. Emissions of non-CO2 trace gases from on-site burning

of forests are calculated here.

5.4.2 Methodology

The method relies on estimation of the gross carbon flux based on work

done in Section 5.3 of this Workbook.

CH4 and CO are estimated as ratios to carbon fluxes emitted during

burning. Total nitrogen content is estimated based on the nitrogen-carbon

ratio. N2O and NOx are estimated as ratios to total nitrogen.

ESTIMATING FRACTION LEFT TO

DECAY

In the Amazon, Fraction Left to Decay

is typically about 0.5 but this varies

greatly by region. Country experts

must provide this value.

There is a relationship between the

fraction left to decay here and the

fraction burned on and off site. For a

given year the fraction burned, the

fraction left to decay (and possibly a

fraction harvested as commercial

timber or other non-fuel use) should

sum to 1.0, accounting for all biomass

cleared. Because the burning and

decay portions are averaged over

different time periods in the

methodology, the relationship need

not be precise. However, assumptions

made for these different fractions

should be consistent.

Furthermore, in countries where

fuelwood is critically short no wood

may be left on site to burn or decay.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.18 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 5-3 ON-SITE BURNING OF FORESTS to enter data for this

submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING N ITROGEN R ELEASED

1 Enter the estimate of Quantity of Carbon Released from on-site

burning of forests (in kilotonnes carbon) in column A.

 Use the figure in column K of Worksheet 5-2, sheet 2, Forest and

Grassland Conversion.

2 Enter the Nitrogen-Carbon Ratio of Biomass Burned in column B.

 The general default value is 0.01.

3 Multiply Quantity of Carbon Released by the Nitrogen-Carbon Ratio to

give the Total Nitrogen Released. Enter the total in kilotonnes of

nitrogen in column C.

S TEP 2 E STIMATING N O N -CO 2 T RACE G A S

E MISSIONS

1 Enter Trace Gas Emissions Ratios in column D.

Refer to Table 5-7 for non-CO2 trace gas emissions ratios.

TABLE 5-7

EMISSION RATIOS FOR OPEN BURNING OF FORESTS

Compound Ratio

CH4 0.012 (0.009-0.015)

CO 0.06 (0.04-0.08)

N2O 0.007 (0.005-0.009)

NOx 0.121 (0.094-0.148)

Note: Ratios for carbon compounds are mass of carbon released as CH4 or CO (in units of

C) relative to mass of total carbon released from burning (in units of C). Those for nitrogen

compounds are expressed as the ratios of nitrogen released as N2O and NOx relative to the

nitrogen content of the fuel (in units of N).

See Reference Manual for sources.

2 Multiply Quantity of Carbon Released (column A) by the emissions

ratio for CH4 to give the Amount of CH4 released. Enter the amount

in kilotonnes of C in column E.

3 Multiply Quantity of Carbon Released (column A) by the emissions

ratio for CO to give the Amount of CO released. Enter the amount in

kilotonnes of C in column E.

4 Multiply the Total Nitrogen Released (column C) by the emissions ratio

for N2O to give the Amount of N2O Released. Enter the amount in

kilotonnes of N in column E.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the

end of this section to complete

the inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.19

5 Multiply the Total Nitrogen Released (column C) by the emissions ratio

for NOx to give the Amount of NOx Released. Enter the amount in

kilotonnes of N in column E.

6 Multiply the figures in column E by the conversion ratios1 in column F

to give total for the release of CH4, CO, N2O and NOx. Enter the

results in Gg, which is the same as kilotonnes, in column G.

5.5 Abandonment of Managed Lands

5.5.1 Introduction

This submodule deals with net-CO2 removals in biomass accumulation

resulting from the abandonment of managed lands. Managed lands include:

• Cultivated lands (arable land used for the cultivation of crops)

• Pasture (land used for grazing animals)

Carbon accumulation on abandoned lands is sensitive to the type of natural

ecosystem (forest type or grasslands) which is regrowing. Therefore

abandoned lands regrowing should be entered by type. For grasslands the

default assumption is that net accumulation aboveground is zero.

Because regrowth rates become slower after a time, the periods considered

are:

• Land abandoned during the 20 years prior to the Inventory Year (i.e.,

1990)

• Land abandoned between 20 and 100 years ago (i.e., before 1970 and

after 1870)

When managed lands are abandoned, carbon may or may not reaccumulate

on the land. Abandoned areas are therefore split into those which

reaccumulate carbon and those which do not regrowth or which continue

to degrade.

Only natural lands which are regrowing towards a natural state should be

included. Lands which do not regrow or degrade should be ignored in this

calculation.

As with forest and grassland conversion, effect of forest regrowth on soil

carbon is dealt with in Section 5.6 of the Workbook.

 

 1 The molecular weight ratios given above for the emitted gases are with

respect to the weight of nitrogen and carbon in the molecule. Thus for

N2O the ratio is 44/28 and for NOx it is 46/14. NO2 has been used as the

reference molecule for NOx.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.20 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

5.5.2 Methodology

Two sets of calculations are used to estimate CO2 removals from biomass

regrowth and soils recovery. They relate to the quantity of land abandoned

and the length of time for which it has been abandoned:

• Annual carbon uptake in aboveground biomass (land abandoned in the

last twenty years)

• Annual carbon uptake in aboveground biomass (land abandoned for

between twenty and a hundred years, if applicable).

These are then totalled and the carbon uptake is converted into CO2

removals.

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 5-4 ABANDONMENT OF MANAGED LANDS at the end of this

module to record inventory data.

S TEP 1 C ALCULATE A NNUAL C ARBON

U PTAKE IN A BOVEGROUND B IOMASS ( L AND

A BANDONED IN THE L AST T WENTY Y EARS )

1 Enter the Total Area Abandoned and Regrowing for the last twenty

years (in kilohectares) in column A.

 There are no default data for these figures.

2 Enter the Annual Rate of Aboveground Biomass Growth (in tonnes dry

matter per hectare) in column B. See Table 5-8 for default values.

3 Multiply the Total Area Abandoned and Regrowing (column A) by the

Annual Rate of Aboveground Biomass Growth (column B) to give the

Annual Aboveground Biomass Growth (in kt dm). Enter the result in

column C.

4 Enter the Carbon Fraction of Aboveground Biomass in column D

(default fraction 0.5).

5 Multiply the Annual Aboveground Biomass Growth (column C) by the

Carbon Fraction of Aboveground Biomass (column D) to give the

Annual Carbon Uptake in Aboveground Biomass. Enter the result in

column E.

6 Add the figures in column E and enter the total in the Subtotal box at

the bottom of the column.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.21

S TEP 2 C ALCULATE A NNUAL C ARBON

U PTAKE IN A BOVEGROUND B IOMASS ( L AND

A BANDONED FOR M ORE T HAN T WENTY

Y EARS )

1 Enter the Total Area Abandoned for more than Twenty Years (in

kilohectares) in column G.

2 Enter the Annual Rate of Aboveground Biomass Growth (in tonnes of

dry matter per hectare) in column H.

 Table 5-8 provides default values.

3 Multiply the Total Area Abandoned (column G) by the Annual Rate of

Aboveground Biomass Growth (column H) to give the Annual

Aboveground Biomass Growth (in kt dm). Enter the result in column I.

4 Enter the Carbon Fraction of Aboveground Biomass in column J

(default fraction 0.5).

5 Multiply the Annual Aboveground Biomass Growth (column I) by the

Carbon Fraction of Aboveground Biomass (column J) to give the

Annual Carbon Uptake in Aboveground Biomass. Enter the result in

column K.

6 Add the figures in column K and enter the total in the Subtotal box at

the bottom of the column.

S TEP 3 C ALCULATE T OTAL C O 2 R EMOVALS

FROM A BANDONED L ANDS

1 Add the subtotals from columns E and K and enter the Total Carbon

Uptake from Abandoned Lands in column L.

2 Multiply the Total Carbon Uptake from Abandoned Lands by 44/12 to

give the Total Carbon Dioxide Uptake from the abandonment of

managed lands in Gg. Enter the result in column M.

3 For summary reporting purposes and for consistency with other

emission/removal categories, it is necessary to reverse the sign of these

results, so that the removal of CO2 by abandoned lands is expressed as

a negative (i.e., negative emissions) value.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the

end of this section to complete

the inventory.

• Keep the original of the

Worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.22 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 5-8

ANNUAL AVERAGE ABOVEGROUND BIOMASS GROWTH BY NATURAL REGENERATION

(TONNES DM/HA)

Tropical Forests

Wet Moist

with Short

Dry Season

Moist

with Long

Dry Season

Dry Montane

Moist

Montane

Dry

R ≥ 2000 2000>R>1000 R≤1000 R>1000 R<1000

Africa

≤20 years

>20 years

10

2.5

5.3

1.3

2.3-2.5

0.6-3.0

0.8-1.5

0.2-1.6

5

1

2

0.5

Asia:

Continental

≤20 years

>20 years

Insular

≤20 years

>20 years

11

3

13

3.4

9

2

11

3

6

1.5

no data

5

1.3

little to

none exist

5

1

12

3

no data

none exist

America

≤20 years

>20 years

10

2.6

no data 4

1

4

1

5

1.4

1.8

0.4

Note: R= annual rainfall in mm/yr

Temperate Forests 0-20 Years 20-100 Years

Coniferous 3.0 3.0

Broadleaf 2.0 2.0

Boreal Forests 0-20 Years 20-150 Years

Mixed Broadleaf-Coniferous and

Broadleaf

0.7-2.0 0.7-6.4

Coniferous 0.5-1.9 0.5-5.0

Forest-tundra 0.2-0.5

ALL OF THESE REGIONAL AVERAGE GROWTH RATES SHOULD BE CONSIDERED INDICATIVE ONLY. IF

FORESTS ARE A SIGNIFICANT PART OF A COUNTRY’S TOTAL GREENHOUSE GAS INVENTORY, LOCALLY

AVAILABLE DATA OR EXPERT JUDGEMENT SHOULD BE SOUGHT TO DEVELOP VALUES REFLECTING

CONDITIONS AND PRACTICES.

See Reference Manual for sources.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.23

5.6 CO2 Emissions or Uptake by Soil

from Land-Use Change and

Management

5.6.1 Introduction

The methodology includes estimates of net CO2 emissions (sinks and

sources) from three processes: 1) changes in carbon stored in soil and litter

of mineral soils due to changes in land-use practices, 2) CO2 emissions from

organic soils converted to agriculture or plantation forestry, and 3) CO2

emissions from liming of agricultural soils. At present, CO2 emissions or

uptake associated with naturally ocurring carbonate minerals in soils are not

included.

5.6.2 Data Sources

There are no standard global data sets available for these calculations. The

primary data needed are information on the distribution of different soil

types and land-use practices within a country. Information to estimate

impacts of various land-use practices on soil carbon inventories can be

obtained from long-term field experiments. Sources of such information

include:

• Soil survey and other national resource inventories

• Land-use statistics, agricultural production statistics

• Compendia of long-term field experiments. (See Reference Manual for

references.)

Information for estimating CO2 emissions from lime applications can be

obtained from statistics of lime use or derived from production and importexport statistics.

5.6.3 Methodology

The calculations for CO2 emissions from mineral soils are based on an

accounting of changes in soil (and litter) carbon stocks as a function of

changes in land-use and agricultural management practices. To calculate

changes in carbon stocks a twenty-year inventory period is used. This

requires that an estimate of the distribution of land-use systems by soil

types is needed for the present (i.e., inventory) year and for twenty years

ago. See the Reference Manual for an example calculation. Estimates of soil

carbon stocks are based on the top 30 cm of the soil profile only. Deeper

soil layers can also have appreciable carbon stocks, particularly in tropical

soils, but they are generally much less impacted by changes in land

use/management than are topsoil layers and there are less data available for

deeper soil layers.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.24 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

The calculations for CO2 emissions from organic soils are performed using

annual emission estimates which depend on climate region and landuse.

Thus they require data on the areal extent of organic soils which are

presently used and their current landuse. The emission rates provided in

the method are derived from a world-wide survey of the scientific

literature.

The calculations for emissions from agricultural liming require only data on

the amount and (preferably) the type of material applied.

Completing the Worksheets

Use WORKSHEET 5-5 CHANGE IN SOIL CARBON FOR MINERAL SOILS at the end of

this module to record inventory data.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING THE D ISTRIBUTION OF

L AND - U S E / M ANAGEMENT S YSTEMS BY S OIL

T YPES ( FOR M INERAL S OILS O NLY ) FOR THE

B EGINNING AND E ND OF THE I NVENTORY

P ERIOD

1 Define the types of land-use management systems to be used in the

inventory.

2 Enter the Land-use/Management System in column A.

 Worksheet 5-5, sheet 1 should be copied as needed to accommodate

all the management systems used in the inventory (see Appendix in the

Workbook and Table 5-10 in Reference Manual for an example).

3 Enter the Land Area in column E for each system subdivided by soil

type in million hectares for the current inventory year (t).

 If a land-use system does not occur on a particular soil type, a zero

("0") should be entered.

4 Enter the Land Area in column D for the inventory year, (t-20), i.e.,

twenty years prior to the current inventory year.

 Note: The total areas for each soil type (summed over all land-use

systems) in year, t, and year, t-20, must be the same. As a check, sum

values in column D over all land-use systems. Repeat for all values in

column E. The sums for columns D and E must be identical (i.e. equal

to the total land area in the inventory).

LAND-USE MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS

These should represent the major

types of land management systems

present in the country as well as

ecosystem types which are either

being converted to agriculture (e.g.,

forest, savanna, grassland) or have

been derived from previous

agricultural landuse (e.g., abandoned

lands, reforested lands). Systems

should also reflect differences in soil

carbon stocks that can be related to

differences in management. For

shifts in management where changes

in carbon stocks occur over a

relatively long time (i.e., > 10 years),

one or more "successional" systems

(e.g., young abandoned land, old

abandoned land) should be defined

(see Step 2). Examples of default

management systems for different

climatic regions are given in the

Appendix.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.25

S TEP 2 A SSIGN C ARBON S TOCK V ALUES

A CCORDING TO L AND - U S E / M ANAGEMENT

S YSTEM AND S OIL T YPE

1 For native ecosystem types, enter the Soil Carbon values into column C

in tonnes C/ha. Table 5-9 shows default values.

In cases where the ecosystem is agriculturally-impacted, use the

Supplemental Worksheet 5-5A to estimate soil carbon instead.

For agriculturally-impacted systems the following equation is used:

Soil Carbon managed = Soil Carbon native x Base factor x Tillage factor

x Input factors

Worksheet 5-5A (Supplemental): SOIL CARBON FOR AGRICULTURALLY

IMPACTED LANDS.

1 Enter the Land-use/Management System in column A, as identified in

Step 1 of Worksheet 5-5.

 Worksheet 5-5A (Supplemental) should be copied as needed to

accommodate all the management systems.

2 Enter Soil Carbon under Native Vegetation into column C. Table 5-9

provides default values.

3 Enter the Base Factor into column D. Table 5-10 provides default values.

4 Enter the Tillage Factor into column E. Table 5-10 provides default

values. Where no default or country-specific data are available, enter 1.

5 Enter Input Factors into column F. Table 5-10 provides default values.

Where no default or country-specific data are available, enter 1.

6 Multiply the values in columns C, D, E and F. Enter these values into

column G to obtain the Soil Carbon into Agriculturally-Impacted Lands.

7 Enter the values in column E into column C of Worksheet 5-5, sheet 1.

DEFAULT TILLAGE AND INPUT

FACTORS

Default Tillage and Input Factors,

can be found in Table 5-10,

according to the default definitions

of Land-Use Management Systems

shown. Please note that the all

definitions found in the Appendix

can be categorised under the default

definitions summarised in Table 5-

10.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.26 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 5-9

APPROXIMATE SOIL CARBON CONTENTS

UNDER NATIVE VEGETATION

(TONNES C/HA FOR 0-30 CM DEPTH)

Region High activity

soils

Low activity

soils

Sandy

soils

Volcanic soils

(Andisols)

Wetland soils

(Aquic)

Cold temperate,

dry

50 40 10 20 70

Cold temperate,

moist

80 80 20 70 180

Warm temperate,

dry

70 60 15 70 120

Warm temperate,

moist

110 70 25 130 230

Tropical, dry 60 40 4 50 60

Tropical, moistlong dry season100 50 5 70 100

Tropical, moistshort dry season140 60 7 100 140

Tropical, wet 180 70 8 130 180
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.27

TABLE 5-10a

COEFFICIENTS USED IN DEFAULT CALCULATION PROCEDURES

System SGb BF Tillage Factorc Input Factorsd

Temperate No

tillage

Red.

tillage

Full

tillage

Low

input

Med.

input

High

input

Mature

fallow

Shortened

fallow

Long-term

cultivated

A,B,C,D 0.7 1.1 1.05 1.0 0.9 1.0 1.1/1.2

Long-term

cultivated

E 0.6 1.1 1.05 1.0 0.9 1.0 1.1/1.2

Improved

pasture

All soils 1.1 ND ND ND

Set aside

(<20 years)

All soils 0.8 ND ND ND

Set aside

(>20 years)

All soils 0.9 ND ND ND

Tropical

Long-term

cultivated

A,B,C,D 0.6 1.1 1.0 0.9 0.8 0.9 1.1/1.2

Long-term

cultivated

E 0.5 1.1 1.0 0.8 0.8 0.9 1.1/1.2

Wetland

(Paddy) rice

All

soils

1.1 ND ND ND ND ND ND

Shifting

cultivation

(including

fallow)

All

soils

0.8 ND ND ND ND ND ND 1.0 0.8

Abandoned/

Degraded land

All

soils

0.5

Unimproved

pasture

All soils 0.7 ND ND ND

Improved

pasture

All

soils

1.1 ND ND ND

a Filled portions of the table, where tillage and input factors are not given, denote instances where these factors are not applicable to a

management system. Where tillage or input factors were not determined (ND), information was deemed insufficient to go beyond

estimating a base factor.

SG = Soil Group, BF = Base Factor, Red. = Reduced, Med. = Medium.

b Soil groups A = High activity, B = Low activity, C = Sandy, D = Volcanic, E = Aquic

c Use of no-till is assumed to increase soil C by over full tillage (full soil inversion). Reduced tillage (i.e., significant soil disturbance but

without inversion) is assumed to yield small increases over full tillage.

d Input factors apply to residue levels and residue management, use of cover crops, mulching, agroforestry, bare fallow frequency in semiarid temperate systems. Low input applies to where crop residues are removed or burned, or use of bare fallow; medium input to where

crop residues are retained; high input applies to where residue additions are significantly enhanced with addition of mulches, green

manures, or enhanced crop residue production (1.1) or regular addition of high rates of animal manure (1.2), relative to the nominal

(medium) case.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.28 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 3 C ALCULATING N ET A NNUAL

E MISSIONS FROM M INERAL S OILS .

1 Multiply the Soil Carbon value in column C by the Land Area in

column D. Enter this value in column F.

2 Multiply the Soil Carbon value in column C by the Land Area in

column E. Enter the value in column G.

3 Subtract the value in column F from column G. Enter this value in

column H for the Net Change in Soil Carbon in Mineral Soils for each

landuse by soil type.

 Negative values represent net losses of carbon and positive

values are net gains in stored carbon.

4 Sum values in the column H over all land-use/management systems and

enter this value at the bottom of column H.

S TEP 4 C ALCULATING A NNUAL E MISSIONS

FROM O RGANIC S OILS

1 Enter the Land Area (in hectares) of organic soils into column A of

Worksheet 5-5, sheet 2, for the appropriate climate zone (see

Appendix for climate zone definitions) and soils use.

2 Enter the Annual Loss Rate in column B. Default values are provided in

Table 5-11. Use country specific data where available.

3 Multiply the Land Area in column A by the Annual Loss Rate in column

B and enter this value in column C.

4 Sum the values in column C and enter this value at the bottom of the

column.

S TEP 5 C ALCULATING A NNUAL E MISSIONS

FROM L IMING OF A GRICULTURAL S OILS

1 Enter the Total Annual Amount of Lime (country-wide), into column A

of Worksheet 5-5, sheet 3, according to the type of lime. If

information is not available on the type of lime applied, assume all lime

to be limestone (CaCO3).

2 Multiply values in column A by the Carbon Conversion Factors in

column B and enter these values in column C.

3 Sum the values in column C and enter at bottom of the column.

ORGANIC SOILS UNDER INTENSIVE

USE

Emissions of CO2 from organic soils

are only considered for soils which

are currently under intensive use

for crop production or plantation

forestry. Organic soils under native

ecosystem types (which are likely to

have stable or increasing C stocks)

are not to be included in the

inventory.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.29

S TEP 6 E STIMATES FOR T OTAL N E T

E MISSIONS FROM S OILS

1 Enter the Total Net Change in Soil Carbon in Mineral Soils from all

Worksheets 5-5, sheet 1, into column A (first row).

2 Enter the Total Net Carbon Loss from Organic Soils from all

Worksheets 5-5, sheet 2 into column A (second row).

3 Enter the Carbon Emissions from Liming from Worksheet 5-5, sheet 3

into column A (third row).

4 Multiply the values in column A by Unit Conversion Factors in column

B to express all values as Total Annual Carbon Emissions in Gigagrams

per year. Enter these values in column C.

 Note that the explicit sign (i.e., + or -) for the change of

carbon stocks for mineral soils must be carried over from

Worksheet 5-5, sheet 1.

5 Multiply each value in column C by 44/12 and enter in column D.

6 Sum all values in column D and enter in the bottom of the column to

obtain the (net) Total Annual CO2 Emissions from agriculturallyimpacted soils.

TABLE 5-11

DEFAULT VALUES FOR CARBON LOSS

FROM ORGANIC SOILS

Agricultural Use of

Organic Soils

Annual Loss Rate

(MgC/ha/yr)

Cool temperate

Upland crops 1.0

Pasture/Forest 0.25

Warm temperate

Upland crops 10

Pasture/Forest 2.5

Tropical

Upland crops 20

Pasture/Forest 5

5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.31

Appendix: Default Definitions of

Land-Use/Management Systems

1. COLD TEMPERATE, DRY

Characterised by mean annual temperature (MAT) of < 10°C and

annual precipitation less than evapotranspiration. Crop production

is limited by inadequate water, and by a relatively short growing season and

harsh winters which restrict the choice of crops. Includes the following

areas: northern portion of the Great Plains of North America, and

extensive areas in central and eastern Asia.

a) Rangeland (unimproved): grassland, often dominated by native species,

used to support grazing livestock (chiefly cattle) at comparatively low

intensity. Usually receive only minimal inputs for fertility amendment or

pest control.

b) Small grain with summer-fallow: predominantly spring annuals (e.g.,

wheat, barley, flax, rapeseed/canola) grown in a sequence with periodic

summer-fallow (a practice, used to replenish soil moisture and nutrients,

whereby land is left unplanted for an entire growing season and weeds

are controlled by tillage and/or herbicide application). Soils typically

receive only minor inputs of nutrients and other amendments.

c) Small grain with continuous cropping - conventional tillage:

predominantly spring annuals, either in monoculture or in various

combinations (including wheat, barley, oats, flax, canola, rye, mustard,

lentil, pea). Continuous cropping requires higher inputs of nutrients

than cropping systems with summer fallow. Weed control is achieved

using herbicides (during growing season) in combination with tillage in

spring and/or fall.

d) Small grain with continuous cropping - no till: predominantly spring

annuals, either in monoculture or in various combinations (including

wheat, barley, oats, flax, canola, rye, mustard, lentil, pea). Continuous

cropping requires higher inputs of nutrients than cropping systems with

summer fallow. Weed control is achieved using only herbicides, and

crops are seeded without prior tillage directly into residues remaining

from the previous crop.

e) Small grain/forage rotations: predominantly perennial grasses or legumes,

interrupted periodically by several consecutive annual crops (typically

spring-seeded cereals or oilseeds). A typical rotation might be five to 10

years in length. As this system is often used in concert with livestock

production, significant amounts of nutrients may be returned in

manures.

f) Hay/improved pasture: predominantly perennial legumes and grasses

maintained for extended periods of time, primarily as a forage. The

forages are typically non-native species, introduced because of their

comparatively high productivity.

g) Successional grasslands: previously cultivated land which has been

returned to grassland, but has not yet attained characteristics of native

rangeland. Usually a single species or mixture of grasses established
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.32 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

either through land abandonment or as part of a government program,

often to stabilise degrading lands or to reduce cultivated areas in the

wake of surplus production.

h) Irrigated cropping systems: typically include wide diversity of relatively

high value crops adapted to short-growing seasons, including springseeded cereals and oilseeds, high-value forages, and vegetables (e.g.,

potatoes, root crops, vegetables). Owing to the high cost of irrigation,

the cropping systems usually involve high inputs of nutrients and other

amendments to maximise yield and crop quality.

2. COLD TEMPERATE, MOIST

Characterised by MAT < 10°C and annual precipitation similar to

or higher than evapotranspiration. Crop production is limited by the

short growing season and relatively harsh winters. Inadequate temperature

to support heat-requiring feedgrains such as maize and soybean; production

dominated by small grain cereals, forages, root crops. Includes most of

Scandinavia, Finland, and parts of Russia and North America.

a) Forest: natural vegetation includes deciduous forest and Taiga

(coniferous forest); often interspersed with wetlands (peat bogs).

Relatively young soils due to glaciation; many acid with thick litter layer

(podzols).

b) Small grain monocultures: predominantly wheat but also barley, oats,

rye, rapeseed (canola) grown annually. Full tillage (plough) generally

used. Often highly fertilised and high-yielding, 5-10 t/ha. On some

minor areas, a full year bare-fallow may be used at irregular intervals;

earlier used more commonly for weed control (prior to herbicides).

c) Grain/perennial forage crop rotations: small grains and rapeseed grown

in rotation with grass and legume forages, also root crops. Typical for

mixed farms with livestock, including dairy production.

d) Permanent pasture: used for grazing and/or hay production. Generally

on soils or in climate zones which are unsuitable for intensive crop

production (e.g., common in Northern Scandinavia and Finland).

e) Grassland and forest set-aside lands: grassland area very fluctuating

between years due to varying subsidy policies. Short-term rotation

forest for bioenergy is increasing.

3. WARM TEMPERATE, DRY

Mean annual growing season temperatures in this zone usually

range from 10 to 20°C with annual precipitation usually less than

600 mm; includes continental and Mediterranean climates.

Includes major grain and livestock producing areas in the Great

Plains and Pacific Northwest in the United States, Mediterranean

regions in Australia, Europe and South Africa, and the semi-arid

belt across southern Russia, central Asia and China.

a) Pastoral rangelands: unimproved grassland, often dominated by native

species, used to support grazing livestock (cattle and sheep) at
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.33

comparatively low intensity. Fertiliser additions and pest control are

virtually non-existent.

b) Small grain with summer-fallow (or long-fallow): predominantly small

grains (usually high value wheat) with a year of bare fallow to replenish

soil moisture and nutrients. This practice is most prevalent in the driest

areas, e.g., where annual precipitation may be less than 400 mm. Weeds

are controlled by tillage, herbicide application (increasing with use of notill), and animal grazing (e.g., sheep in Australia). Inputs of nutrients and

other amendments often low compared to more continuous cropping

and erosion and soil degradation can be high due to lengthy bare

fallowing.

c) Small grain/legumes with summer-fallow: Legumes in the form of chick

or field peas, lupin and faba beans, are grown in rotation with grain.

This system requires less fertiliser inputs than small grains only due to N

fixation by the legume. The potential for soil loss through erosion is

usually increased after grain legumes such as field and chick peas as they

tend to provide less residue cover compared to other crops.

d) Small grain with continuous cropping - conventional tillage: Includes small

grains in monoculture (wheat, barley) but increasingly more diverse crop

rotations are being used (e.g., triticale, mustard, canola, sunflower,

maize, sorghum, millet). These system require a higher input of

nutrients and are more common in higher precipitation zones (> 400

mm).

e) Small grain with continuous cropping - no till: Similar crops as listed

above for conventionally tilled systems, but use of no-till can increase

efficiency of water use and extend the use of more continuous cropping

regimes to lower rainfall areas. Greater surface residue levels help

control erosion.

f) Small grain with hay/improved pasture: The typical rotation may include

one or two consecutive years of sown annual pasture or hay. A longfallow may also be included prior to the cereal phase. However, this

practice is being phased out and its use is restricted to marginal cropping

regions. Organic carbon levels have been found to increase quite

dramatically as has aggregate stability with well-managed pastures.

Rotations of two years cereal and 2-4 years pasture have been used but

are usually non-economical.

g) Successional grasslands: previously cultivated land which has been

returned to grassland, but has not yet attained characteristics of native

rangeland. Usually a single species or mixture of grasses established

either through land abandonment or as part of a government

programme, often to stabilise degrading lands or to reduce cultivated

areas in the wake of surplus production.

h) Irrigated cropping systems: may include a wide diversity of related crops,

including major field crops (maize, wheat, rice, cotton) as well high value

vegetable crops. The cropping systems usually involve high inputs of

nutrients and other amendments to maximise yield and crop quality.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.34 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

4. WARM TEMPERATE, MOIST

Mean annual growing season temperatures in this zone usually

range from 10-20°C and with annual precipitation near or

exceeding potential evapotranspiration. Soils in this region include

young glacial-derived soils grading into more highly weathered soils in

warmer (lower latitude) regions. This zone is dominated by intensively

managed, highly productive agricultural systems. Includes the central

latitudes of western and eastern Europe, south-eastern Russia,

parts of China, Korea, Japan, the central and eastern United

States, and parts of Australia, New Zealand and South America.

a) Forest: the dominant native ecosystem is temperate deciduous forest, as

well as some areas of humid grasslands and temperate coniferous forests

especially where impacted by frequent fires. Native grasslands in this

area have been almost exclusively converted to permanent agriculture as

have large areas of formerly forested lands. Similarly, significant areas of

formerly cultivated areas have been abandoned and reverted to forest,

particularly in the United States.

b) Pasture/hay: permanent pastures which are either grazed and/or

harvested for hay. Can occupy a significant land area in dairy and

livestock producing areas and also occur on areas which have limitations

for use as cropland, including hilly terrain and areas with poor drainage.

c) Intensive grain production: dominated by production of food and

feedgrains for trade, including maize, soybean, wheat, oats as well as

potato and root crops. In general these systems receive high inputs of

fertiliser and other agrochemicals and are highly mechanised. For

inventory purposes, sub-classification into systems according to organic

matter inputs (and residue management) and tillage practices is

recommended.

• Contrasting carbon input level-high residue input systems would

include one or more of the following practices: significant manure or

sewage sludge applications, crop rotations which include multiple

years of perennial hay crops, double-cropping, and use of winter

cover crops that are returned to the soil. Nominal input systems

would include grain production systems with normal rates of

fertilisation and residues returned to the soil. Low residue input

systems would include grain production where residues are removed

from the soil.

• Tillage practices - separate categories could be included for no-till,

reduced tillage and full (intensive tillage). Reduced tillage would

include practices with infrequent and minimal and shallow soil

disturbance. Full tillage refers to tillage where there is substantial

soil inversion and mixing (e.g., moldboard ploughing) of the A

horizon as well as secondary tillage.

d) Speciality crop production: includes systems which are dominated by

intensively managed non-grain crops, such as tobacco, cotton, peanuts,

truck (vegetable) crops, in which most of the biomass produced is

removed from the field or where there is otherwise low rates of

residues returned.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.35

e) Reverted land: includes former agricultural land which has been taken

out of production and either converted or allowed to revert to

perennial grass or forest vegetation. Subdivisions according to "age

classes" or successional stages is recommended for specifying soil carbon

contents.

5. TROPICAL, DRY

Characterised by MAT above 20°C and annual precipitation

generally below 1000 mm with a long and pronounced dry season

that results in a growing season of limited length. Soils are highly

variable, e.g., high activity Vertisols (India) Lateritic Alfisols (Africa) and

highly acid Alfisols and Oxisols (South America). Average productivity for

most common crops is low, not only due to water deficiency but also due

to nutrient deficiencies which are not corrected by fertilisation because

fertiliser investment is risky in a drought-prone zone.

a) Savanna: the natural vegetation climax in this zone. The cover by woody

plants can range from none to virtually complete, although the average is

less than 30 per cent. Increases in woody cover often result from

sustained grazing pressure and the exclusion of fire; depletion of woody

cover results from unsustainable demand for firewood. The carbon

density of the system is strongly affected by the amount of tree cover,

both through the tree biomass and through elevated soil organic matter

below the canopy. Main use is grazing. In grass-dominated regions,

extensive grazing of cattle with no pasture management (e.g., Llanos in

Venezuela and Colombia). Productivity is low (stocking rates at 10-20

ha/animal) and endangered by overgrazing and desertification. In grass

and shrub regions, extensive grazing and migratory herding with no

management and often serious overstocking with cattle, goats and sheep

(e.g., Sahel) occurs.

b) Subsistence farming with drought-resistant grain crops: millet and

sorghum are staples for subsistence farmers, who may also plant maize

in wetter years. Includes Latifundia in which slash-burning and arable

production relies on sharecroppers. Mixed cropping with 5-10

intercropped crops is typical. After 3-8 years of cropping, areas are

rotated through bush fallow, which is often extensively grazed or

browsed. Common throughout the South American and Southern

African dry zone. An African variant of Latifundia is village-owned land

where arable use rights are conferred to families. This system has shown

great stability (>600 years in West Africa) but is crumbling under

population pressure. Also includes small owner-operator farms that rely

on family labour. When yields are low, rotation of cropped areas

requires a large landholding to permit bush fallowing or, otherwise land

may be abandoned in shifting cultivation.

c) Irrigated cropping: where river or groundwater are available, a wide

range of cash crops can be grown, including maize, sugarcane, citrus and

tropical fruits, vegetables, tobacco and cotton.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.36 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

6 and 7. TROPICAL, MOIST WITH LONG, AND SHORT DRY

SEASONS

MAT above 20°C and annual precipitation between 1000 to 2000

mm. Can be subdivided into regions with long dry season (> 5 months)

versus short dry season of < 5 months. Production varies with

precipitation amount and dry season length with an increasing importance

of high input, mechanised agriculture in the more humid areas on suitable

soils. Crop production is seasonal but two crops can often be produced in

a year in more humid areas. The soils in the drier regions may be more

fertile, and with higher pH, due to less weathered soils. These zones

includes large areas of Africa, the majority of the India

subcontinent and continental Southeast Asia, and pockets in Latin

America and Australia.

a) Forests: vegetation is often described as tropical deciduous, or tropical

dry forests, the canopy becoming more completely deciduous as the

length of the dry season increases, fires are common in drier habitats

and mixtures of deciduous and evergreens occur at the wetter extreme.

b) Unimproved grazing: extensive livestock grazing, often in combination

with crop production on adjacent areas in subsistence agriculture, where

manure from grazing livestock is utilised.

c) Improved grazing: at the higher end of the rainfall range, pastures may

be improved through species selection, weed control, and fertilisation,

and reach higher productivity.

d) Shifting cultivation and fallow rotation systems: burns are more

complete than the more humid regions due to prolonged dry seasons

resulting in more biomass combusted and lower carbon stocks, a

cropping phase (2-3 years) may be longer with respect to the fallow

phase (10 years) as compared to more humid regions but fallow

reaccumulation is slower particularly on infertile soils. Much of the land

in Africa has shifted to more continuous cultivation while large tracts of

Southeast Asia and India could still be classified as shifting cultivation. In

some cases, lands have degraded due to increasingly short fallow

intervals and derived savannas have replaced natural succession to

deciduous forest.

e) Mixed continuous cropping (manual): this is the most prevalent land use

in this zone in Africa and has replaced large areas of land previously used

for shifting agriculture over the past 50 years. These farming systems

occupy some of the most densely populated agricultural landscapes in

the tropics consisting of mixtures of annual field crops (maize, beans)

and perennials (banana, coffee, sugarcane). Crop residues are regarded

as an important component of yield as animal feed to confined livestock

but manure and composting strategies are often very advanced.

Nonetheless, soil carbon stocks in highland cropping systems have

dropped to less than 50 per cent of their original levels.

f) Mechanised continuous cropping (residue management): continuous

mechanised cropping became a major land use in Asia with the advent of

the Green Revolution. Major crops are rice and wheat, and the degree

of residue return varies greatly with either burning residues and

complete removal for animal feed common, but a trend toward residue

incorporation is increasing as burning is prohibited. Some parts of Latin
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.37

America have converted native deciduous forest to mechanical

continuous cultivation of soybean, rice and maize.

g) Plantations: the plantations of the tropics are generally located in this

zone and the subhumid zone with a shorter dry season, teak plantations

being the most renowned. Other plantations include coffee, tea and

pineapple. One trend which has reduced carbon stocks in coffee is the

conversion of shade coffee, with its accompanying shade trees, to sun

grown coffee.

h) Irrigated cropping: can include crops similar to that described for the

semi-arid zone as well as wetland rice. Only one crop per year of

wetland rice is possible where there is an extended dry season. This is

probably the dominant cropping system in India and Southeast Asia but

is seldom found in Africa or Latin America.

8. TROPICAL, WET

Characterised by MAT of above 20°C and annual precipitation >

2000 mm, with no significant dry season. Crop production is

generally limited by low soil fertility and soil acidity on heavily leached soils

and/or by rapid invasion of weeds such as Imperata. Exceptions are the

fertile soils of recent volcanic origin and the rice paddies, which often

benefit from sediments eroded from the uplands. Perennial-based

production systems are the most sustainable land use. Covers substantial

parts of South America (the Amazon basin), equatorial Africa and

Southeast Asia.

a) Forest: the natural climax vegetation in this zone, with the highest

biodiversity of the world. Forest degradation and soil damage can occur

due to logging impacts, especially on skidding trails and roads; non-climax

natural vegetation often occurs in mosaics with “shifting cultivation” and

is dealt with under that category.

b) Agroforests and other mixed perennial (multi-strata) systems: humanmade, diverse forest-like vegetation with a mixture of useful trees and

elements of the natural vegetation; ecological functions, such as soil C

storage, are close to those of natural secondary forests of similar age;

this land use category is often not (yet) recognised in the available

statistics.

c) Intensive upland food crop production with all crop residues maintained:

mechanised or based or human labour, intensive food crop production

while retaining all crop residues and providing sufficient nutrient inputs

can maintain adequate soil organic matter levels and meet sustainable

production targets. This group includes intensive vegetable production

at higher elevations, unless soil erosion is dominant.

d) Monoculture plantations of perennial crops: monospecific stands of

perennial crops (e.g., industrial trees, rubber, oil palm, coconut,

sugarcane, pineapple); generally intermediate levels of soil organic

matter, depending on residue management. Substantial differences in

soil organic carbon with sugarcane occur, as on part of the area all

residues are (still) burned after harvest, while on others they are

incorporated into the soil.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.38 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

e) Shifting cultivation and fallow rotation systems: a very broad group of

land-use systems, based on a few years of crop production with declining

soil organic carbon contents and a “recovery” fallow period of a few

years (short (bush) fallow rotation systems) or longer (long fallow

rotation and classical shifting cultivation, based on secondary forest

succession). Calculations of C stocks should be based on a weighted

average of the currently cropped fields and the fallow vegetation. In

Southeast Asia, the system can be an early stage of “agroforest”

development, but can also lead to “degraded grasslands”.

f) Improved pastures: with the use of introduced grasses, a sufficient

legume component, adequate soil fertility maintenance and carefully

managed animal stocking rates, soil organic carbon can be maintained

close to that of the forests which were replaced.

g) Degraded pastures and frequently burnt grasslands: low amounts of

organic inputs due to burning or physical damage to the standing

vegetation lead to a decrease in soil organic carbon.

h) Wetland or paddy rice fields, on a range of soils: variation occurs in the

number of rice crops per year, the presence or absence of a dry period

(with or without dryland food crops) during which soil organic carbon

decomposes rapidly, and the burning, removal or incorporation of crop

residues will affect organic carbon levels.
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.39

MODULE LAND USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE CHANGES IN FOREST AND OTHER WOODY BIOMASS STOCKS

WORKSHEET 5-1

SHEET 1 OF 3

STEP 1

A

Area of

Forest/Biomass

Stocks

(kha)

B

Annual Growth

Rate

(t dm/ha)

C

Annual Biomass

Increment

(kt dm)

D

Carbon Fraction

of Dry Matter

E

Total Carbon

Uptake

Increment

(kt C)

C=(A x B) E=(C x D)

Tropical Plantations Acacia spp.

Eucalyptus spp.

Tectona grandis

Pinus spp

Pinus caribaea

Mixed

Hardwoods

Mixed FastGrowing

Hardwoods

Mixed

Softwoods

Other Forests Moist

Seasonal

Dry

Other (specify)

Temperate Plantations Douglas fir

Loblolly pine

Commercial Evergreen

Deciduous

Other

Boreal

Non-Forest Trees (specify type)

A

Number of

Trees

(1000s of trees)

B

Annual Growth

Rate

(kt dm/1000

trees)

Total
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.40 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE LAND USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE CHANGES IN FOREST AND OTHER WOODY BIOMASS STOCKS

WORKSHEET 5-1

SHEET 2 OF 3

STEP 2

Harvest Categories

(specify)

F

Commercial

Harvest

(if applicable)

(1000 m3

roundwood)

G

Biomass

Conversion/

Expansion

Ratio

(if applicable)

(t dm/m3)

H

Total Biomass

Removed in

Commercial

Harvest

(kt dm)

I

Total

Traditional

Fuelwood

Consumed

(kt dm)

J

Total Other

Wood Use

(kt dm)

K

Total Biomass

Consumption

(kt dm)

L

Wood

Removed

From Forest

Clearing

(kt dm)

M

Total Biomass

Consumption

From Stocks

(kt dm)

H = (F x G) FAO data K =

(H + I + J)

(From column

M, Worksheet

5-2, sheet 3)

M = K - L

Totals
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.41

MODULE LAND USE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE CHANGES IN FOREST AND OTHER

WOODY BIOMASS STOCKS

WORKSHEET 5-1

SHEET 3 OF 3

STEP 3 STEP 4

N

Carbon Fraction

O

Annual Carbon

Release

(kt C)

P

Net Annual

Carbon Uptake

(+) or Release (-)

(kt C)

Q

Convert to CO2

Annual Emission (-

) or Removal (+)

(Gg CO2)

O = (M x N) P = (E - O) Q =

 (P x [44/12])
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.42 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE FOREST AND GRASSLAND CONVERSION - CO2 FROM BIOMASS

WORKSHEET 5-2

SHEET 1 OF 5 BIOMASS CLEARED

STEP 1

Vegetation types

A

Area

Converted

Annually

(kha)

B

Biomass Before

Conversion

(t dm/ha)

C

Biomass After

Conversion

(t dm/ha)

D

Net Change in

Biomass Density

(t dm/ha)

E

Annual Loss of

Biomass

(kt dm)

D = (B - C) E = (A x D)

Tropical Wet/Very

Moist

Moist, short

dry season

Moist, long dry

season

Dry

Montane

Moist

Montane Dry

Tropical Savanna/Grasslands

Temperate Coniferous

Broadleaf

Grasslands

Boreal Mixed

Broadleaf/

Coniferous

Coniferous

Forest-tundra

Grasslands/Tundra

Other

Subtotals
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.43

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE FOREST AND GRASSLAND CONVERSION - CO2 FROM BIOMASS

WORKSHEET 5-2

SHEET 2 OF 5 CARBON RELEASED BY ON-SITE BURNING

STEP 2

Vegegation types

F

Fraction of

Biomass

Burned on

Site

G

Quantity of

Biomass

Burned on

Site

(kt dm)

H

Fraction of

Biomass

Oxidised

on Site

I

Quantity of

Biomass

Oxidised

on Site

(kt dm)

J

Carbon

Fraction of

Aboveground

Biomass

(burned on

site)

K

Quantity of

Carbon

Released

(from

biomass

burned)

(kt C)

G = (E x F) I = (G x H) K = (I x J)

Tropical Wet/Very Moist

Moist, short dry season

Moist, long dry season

Dry

Montane Moist

Montane Dry

Tropical Savanna/Grasslands

Temperate Coniferous

Broadleaf

Grasslands

Boreal Mixed

Broadleaf/Coniferous

Coniferous

Forest-tundra

Grasslands/Tundra

Other

Subtotal
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.44 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE FOREST AND GRASSLAND CONVERSION - CO2 FROM BIOMASS

WORKSHEET 5-2

SHEET 3 OF 5 CARBON RELEASED BY OFF-SITE BURNING

STEP 3 STEP 4

Vegetation types

L

Fraction of

Biomass

Burned off

Site

M

Quantity of

Biomass

Burned off

Site

(kt dm)

N

Fraction of

Biomass

Oxidised off

Site

O

Quantity of

Biomass

Oxidised off

Site

(kt dm)

P

Carbon

Fraction of

Aboveground

Biomass

(burned off

site)

Q

Quantity of

Carbon

Released

(from

biomass

burned off

site

 (kt C)

R

Total Carbon

Released

(from on and

off site

burning)

(kt C)

M = (E x L) O = (M x N) Q = (O x P) R = (K + Q)

Tropical Wet/Very

Moist

Moist, short

dry season

Moist, long

dry season

Dry

Montane

Moist

Montane Dry

Tropical

Savanna/Grasslands

Temperate Coniferous

Broadleaf

Grasslands

Boreal Mixed

Broadleaf/

Coniferous

Coniferous

Forest-tundra

Grasslands/Tundra

Other

Subtotals
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.45

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE FOREST AND GRASSLAND CONVERSION - CO2 FROM BIOMASS

WORKSHEET 5-2

SHEET 4 OF 5 CARBON RELEASED BY DECAY OF BIOMASS

STEP 5

Vegetation types

A

Average Area

Converted

(10 Year

Average)

(kha)

B

Biomass

Before

Conversion

(t dm/ha)

C

Biomass

After

Conversion

(t dm/ha)

D

Net Change

in Biomass

Density

 (t dm/ha)

E

Average

Annual

Loss of

Biomass

 (kt dm)

F

Fraction

Left to

Decay

G

Quantity

of Biomass

Left to

Decay

 (kt dm)

H

Carbon

Fraction in

Aboveground

Biomass

I

Carbon

Released

from Decay

of Aboveground

Biomass

 (kt C)

D = (B-C) E = (A x

D)

G = (E x F) I = (G x H)

Tropical Wet/Very

Moist

Moist, short

dry season

Moist, long

dry season

Dry

Montane

Moist

Montane

Dry

Tropical

Savanna/Grasslands

Temperate Coniferous

Broadleaf

Grasslands

Boreal Mixed

Broadleaf/

Coniferous

Coniferous

Foresttundra

Grasslands/Tundra

Other

Subtotal
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.46 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE FOREST AND GRASSLAND CONVERSION - CO2 FROM BIOMASS

WORKSHEET 5-2

SHEET 5 OF 5 SUMMARY AND CONVERSION TO CO2

STEP 6

A

Immediate Release

From Burning

(kt C)

B

Delayed Emissions

From Decay

(kt C)

(10-year average)

C

Total Annual Carbon

Release

(kt C)

D

Total Annual CO2

Release

(Gg CO2)

C = A + B D = C x (44/12)
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.47

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE ON-SITE BURNING OF FORESTS - NON-CO2 TRACE GASES FROM

BURNING BIOMASS

WORKSHEET 5-3

SHEET 1 OF 1 NON-CO2 GAS EMISSIONS

STEP 1 STEP 2

A

Quantity of Carbon

Released

(kt C)

B

NitrogenCarbon

Ratio

C

Total

Nitrogen

Released

(kt N)

D

Trace Gas

Emissions

Ratios

E

Trace Gas

Emissions

(kt C)

F

Conversion

Ratio

G

Trace Gas

Emissions from

Burning of

Cleared

Forests

(Gg CH4, CO)

(From column K, sheet

2 of Worksheet 5-2)

C = (A x B) E = (A x D) G = (E x F)

CH4 16/12

CO 28/12

kt N Gg N2O, NOx

E = (C x

D)

G = (E x F)

N2O 44/28

NOx 46/14
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.48 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE ABANDONMENT OF MANAGED LANDS

WORKSHEET 5-4

SHEET 1 OF 3 CARBON UPTAKE BY ABOVEGROUND REGROWTH - FIRST 20

YEARS

STEP 1

Vegetation types

A

20-Year Total

Area

Abandoned

and

Regrowing

(kha)

B

Annual Rate of

Aboveground

Biomass

Growth

(t dm/ha)

C

Annual

Aboveground

Biomass

Growth

(kt dm)

D

Carbon

Fraction of

Aboveground

Biomass

E

Annual

Carbon

Uptake in

Aboveground

Biomass

(kt C)

C = (A x B) E = (C x D)

Tropical Wet/Very Moist

Moist, short dry season

Moist, long dry season

Dry

Montane Moist

Montane Dry

Tropical Savanna/Grasslands

Temperate Coniferous

Broadleaf

Grasslands

Boreal Mixed

Broadleaf/Coniferous

Coniferous

Forest tundra

Grasslands/Tundra

Other

Subtotal
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.49

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE ABANDONMENT OF MANAGED LANDS

WORKSHEET 5-4

SHEET 2 OF 3 CARBON UPTAKE BY ABOVEGROUND REGROWTH - > 20 YEARS

STEP 2

Vegetation types

G

Total Area

Abandoned

for more

than Twenty

Years

(kha)

H

Annual Rate of

Aboveground

Biomass

Growth

(t dm/ha)

I

Annual

Aboveground

Biomass

Growth

(kt dm)

J

Carbon

Fraction of

Above

ground

Biomass

K

Annual

Carbon

Uptake in

Aboveground

Biomass

(kt C)

I = (J x H) K = (I x J)

Tropical Wet/Very Moist

Moist, short dry season

Moist, long dry season

Dry

Montane Moist

Montane Dry

Tropical Savanna/Grasslands

Temperate Coniferous

Broadleaf

Grasslands

Boreal Mixed

Broadleaf/Coniferous

Coniferous

Forest tundra

Grasslands/Tundra

Other

Subtotal
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.50 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE ABANDONMENT OF MANAGED LANDS

WORKSHEET 5-4

SHEET 3 OF 3 TOTAL CO2 REMOVALS FROM ABANDONED LANDS

STEP 3

L

Total Carbon Uptake from Abandoned Lands

(kt C)

M

Total Carbon Dioxide Uptake

(Gg CO2)

L = (E + K) M = (L x (44/12))
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.51

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE CHANGE IN SOIL CARBON FOR MINERAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 5-5

SHEET 1 OF 4

STEPS 1 AND 2 STEP 3

A

Land-use/

Management

Systems

B

Soil type

C

Soil

Carbon

(t)

(Mg C/ha)

D

Land Area

 (t-20)

 (Mha)

E

Land Area

 (t)

 (Mha)

F

Soil Carbon

 (t-20)

 (Tg)

G

 Soil

Carbon

(t)

(Tg)

H

Net change in

Soil Carbon in

Mineral Soils

 (Tg per 20 yr)

F = (C x D) G = (C x E) H = (G - F)

High

activity

soils

Low

activity

soils

Sandy

Volcanic

Wetland

(Aquic)

Totals

Note that land areas in columns D and E, summed over all land-use/management systems used in the inventory should be equal. Total

land areas within each soil type, across all land-use systems, should also remain constant over the inventory period.
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.52 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE SOIL CARBON FOR AGRICULTURALLY IMPACTED LANDS

WORKSHEET 5-5A (SUPPLEMENTAL)

SHEET 1OF 1

A

Land-use/

Management

Systems

B

Soil type

C

Soil Carbon

under Native

Vegetation

 (Mg C/ha)

D

 Base Factor

E

Tillage Factor

F

Input Factors

G

 Soil Carbon in

Agriculturally Impacted

Lands

(Mg C/ha)

E = (C x D x E x F)

High Activity

Soils

Low Activity

Soils

Sandy

Volcanic

Wetland

(Aquic)
5 LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 5.53

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE CARBON EMISSIONS FROM INTENSIVELY-MANAGED ORGANIC SOILS

WORKSHEET 5-5

SHEET 2 OF 4

STEP 4

Agricultural Use of

Organic Soils

A

Land Area

(ha)

B

Annual Loss Rate

(MgC/ha/yr)

 (Default)

C

Net Carbon Loss from Organic Soils

(Mg/yr)

C = (A x B)

Cool temperate

Upland crops

Pasture/Forest

Warm temperate

Upland crops

Pasture/Forest

Tropical

Upland crops

Pasture/Forest

Total

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE CARBON EMISSIONS FROM LIMING OF AGRICULTURAL SOILS

WORKSHEET 5-5

SHEET 3 OF 4

STEP 5

Type of lime

A

Total Annual

Amount of Lime

 (Mg)

B

Carbon

Conversion Factor

C

Carbon Emissions from Liming

(Mg C)

C = (A x B)

Limestone Ca(CO3) 0.120

Dolomite CaMg(CO3)2 0.122

Total
LAND USE CHANGE & FORESTRY

5.54 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE LAND-USE CHANGE AND FORESTRY

SUBMODULE CALCULATION OF TOTAL CO2-C EMISSIONS FROM AGRICULTURALLYIMPACTED SOILS

WORKSHEET 5-5

SHEET 4 OF 4

STEP 6

Source

A

Worksheet

values

B

Unit

Conversion

Factor

C

Total Annual

Carbon

Emissions

(Gg)

D

Convert to Total

Annual CO2

Emission

 (Gg/yr)

C = (A x B) D= C x (44/12)

Total Net Change in Soil

Carbon in Mineral Soils

-50

Total Net Carbon Loss from

Organic Soils

0.001

Carbon Emissions from Liming 0.001

Total
Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

M ODULE 6

WASTE

6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.1

6. WASTE

6.1 Introduction

This module provides methodologies for estimating emissions of methane

(CH4) from solid waste disposal sites, CH4 emissions from wastewater

handling and N2O from human sewage.

6.2 Land Disposal of Solid Waste

This section covers estimation of methane emissions from solid waste

disposal sites.

6.2.1 Introduction

Anaerobic decomposition of organic matter by methanogenic bacteria in

solid waste disposal sites results in the release of CH4 to the atmosphere.

This source is estimated to account for about 5 to 20 per cent of global

anthropogenic CH4 emissions (US EPA, 1994; IPCC, 1992).

The methodology provides a classification of ‘solid waste disposal site’

(SWDSs) into “managed” and “unmanaged” sites through a knowledge of

the extent and type of active site management carried out. The

classification is used to apply a methane correction factor (MCF) to account

for the methane generation potential of the site.

6.2.2 Data Sources

Countries are encouraged to use their own data where available. Default

values, given in the tables, should be used when such data are not available.

Population statistics: Countries that include areas where no organised

waste collection or disposal takes place (usually rural areas) should use

values for the urban population only, when asked to provide population

data. Waste in rural areas is typically scattered on the land rather than in

SWDSs and hence it tends to decay aerobically generating extremely low, if

any, CH4 emissions.

Waste statistics: Data on Municipal Solid Waste (MSW) generation rates

and on the percentage of MSW disposed to SWDSs are available for many

countries, and these should be used when available. Default values are given

in Table 6-1.

The different waste types that are here included in MSW are:

1 Household Waste;

2 Yard/Garden Waste; and

3 Commercial/Market Waste

In some countries, significant quantities of organic industrial solid waste is

generated. The default values provided in Table 6-1 should not include
WASTE

6.2 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

industrial solid waste. If a significant quantity of organic industrial solid

waste is generated and disposed of in SWDSs, care should be taken to

determine the appropriate per capita solid waste generation rate and

Degradable Organic Carbon value.

The Degradable Organic Carbon (DOC) content of the waste is here

defined as the carbon content of paper and textiles; garden and park waste

and other (non-food) putrescibles; food waste; and other organic

biodegradable waste. DOC content may be determined by one of three

methods:

• By using your own national data;

• By calculation from a knowledge of your country's waste composition

and using the default DOC values given in Table 6-3 for each type of

waste; or

• By using the default values given in Table 6-1.

Note that values given in Tables 6-1 and 6-3 are, in general, for wet (or

fresh) waste.

It is critical that the DOC value corresponds to the waste generation/

disposal rate on which the methane estimate is based. For example, a

country that includes industrial waste in its MSW estimate should ensure

that the DOC value used reflects this component of the waste stream.

Categories of waste disposal sites: Sites are classified as managed or

unmanaged SWDSs. A managed solid waste disposal site must have

controlled placement of waste (i.e., waste directed to specific deposition

areas, a degree of control of scavenging and a degree of control of fires)

and will include at least one of the following: cover material; mechanical

compacting; or levelling of the waste. All other solid waste disposal sites

that do not fall into the above category are defined as unmanaged sites.

Unmanaged sites are further divided as deep (≥5m depth) or shallow (<5m

depth), to allow for their CH4 generation potential.

The methodology requires countries to provide data or estimates of the

quantity of waste that is disposed to each of the three categories of

SWDSs. It is acknowledged that some countries may find it difficult to

provide this information. In such cases, Guidelines users are encouraged to

consult with national waste experts to come to a reasoned consensus on

the status of waste management in a country.

Note that the information requires data on the quantity (mass) of waste

deposited in each of the categories, and not the number of waste disposal

sites in each of the categories. If the breakdown of waste in each category

is not known, the default value given in Table 6-1 should be used.

6.2.3 Methodology

The default methodology allows for the calculation of CH4 emissions based

on:

A) the amount of waste deposited in the different categories of

SWDSs;
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.3

B) the fraction of degradable organic carbon and the amount which

actually degrades; and,

C) the fraction of CH4 in landfill gas.

EQUATION 1

Methane emissions (Gg/yr)

=

(MSWT x MSWF x MCF x DOC x DOCF x F x 16/12 - R) x (1-OX)

where:

MSWT = total MSW generated (G/yr)

MSWF = fraction of MSW disposed to solid waste disposal sites

MCF = methane correction factor (fraction)

DOC = degradable organic carbon (fraction)

DOCF = fraction DOC similated

F = fraction of CH4 in landfill gas (default is 0.5)

R = recovered CH4 (Gg/yr)

OX = oxidation factor (default is 0)

Completing the Worksheet

Use WORKSHEET 6-1 METHANE EMISSIONS FROM SOLID WASTE DISPOSAL SITES

to enter data for this submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATE T OTAL M UNICIPAL S OLID

W ASTE G ENERATED AND D ISPOSED OF IN

S OLID W ASTE D ISPOSAL S ITES

• If your country has detailed statistics on Total Annual MSW Disposed to

SWDSs (in gigagrams of MSW), enter these data into column A of the

main Worksheet (Worksheet 6-1), then go directly to Step 2.

Otherwise use Worksheet 6-1A or 6-1B to estimate the quantity of MSW

disposed of in SWDSs in your country using the following steps.

Worksheet 6-1A (Supplemental): COUNTRY WASTE GENERATION/DISPOSAL

DATA

1 For the inventory year, define the Population whose Waste goes to

SWDSs. For developed countries this figure is likely to be the total

country population. For developing countries and countries with

economies in transition, this may be the total urban population only,

because the rural population is assumed to dispose of waste in such a

OPEN DUMPS

For countries that did not

previously estimate emissions from

“open dumps”, this default

methodology may result in an

increase in estimated methane

emissions. The methodology is

described by Equation 1.

FIRST ORDER METHODOLOGY

Countries are encouraged to apply a

more sophisticated model, such as

the first order decay model, if they

have sufficient data, and if the

method is clearly stated and justified.

See the Reference Manual.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the

end of this section to complete

the inventory.

• Keep the original of the

worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
WASTE

6.4 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

way that CH4 emissions are extremely low. Enter this value (number of

persons) into column A.

2 Enter the Municipal Solid Waste (MSW) Generation Rate (in

kg/capita/day) into column B.

 MSW is here defined as:

 • household waste;

 • yard/garden waste; and

 • commercial/market waste.

 If your country MSW contains significant quantities of other organic

waste, such as industrial organic solid waste, then care should be taken

to select an appropriate per capita waste generation rate.

 You should provide your own data if available. Default values (for MSW

as defined above) for some specific countries are given in Table 6-1.

3 Multiply the value in column A with the value in column B. Multiply the

result by 365 to convert from the daily rate to give the Annual Amount

of MSW Generated. Divide the total by 106 to convert kg to Gg and

enter the result in column C.

4 Enter the Fraction of MSW Disposed of to SWDSs into column D. Use

your own data if available, otherwise use the default values that are given

in Table 6-1.

5 Multiply the value in column C by the value in column D to give the

Total Annual MSW Disposed to SWDSs. Enter the result in gigagrams

of MSW in column E.

6 Enter the figure from column E into column A of the main Worksheet

(Worksheet 6-1).

Worksheet 6-1B (Supplemental): COUNTRY WASTE DISPOSAL DATA

Use Worksheet 6-1B if country or default data are not available on MSW

Generation Rate or Fraction of MSW Disposed to SWDSs .

1 Define the Population whose Waste goes to SWDSs for the inventory

year. Enter the result in column A. For developed countries this figure

is likely to be the total country population. For developing countries

and countries with economies in transition, this may be the total urban

population only, because the rural population is assumed to dispose of

waste in such a way that CH4 emissions are extremely low. Enter this

value (number of persons) into column A.

2 Enter the appropriate annual MSW Disposal Rate to SWDSs

(kg/capita/day) from Table 6-1 into column B. If a default value for your

country is not available, choose the most appropriate default value

provided in the Table. Choose a default value from a country that most

closely reflects your country’s waste disposal practices and prevailing

environmental conditions. (This may be the country that is

geographically closest to your country.)
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.5

3 Multiply the value in column A with the value in column B. Multiply the

result by 365 to convert from the daily rate to give the Total Annual

MSW Disposed to SWDs. Divide the total by 106 to convert kg to Gg

and enter the result in column C.

4 Enter the figure from column C into column A of the main Worksheet

(Worksheet 6-1).

S TEP 2 D ETERMINE M ETHANE C ORRECTION

F ACTORS

Worksheet 6-1C (Supplemental): METHANE CORRECTION FACTOR

1 Estimate the Proportion of Waste (by weight) of Each Type of SWDSs

for the Total Annual MSW Disposed to SWDSs (i.e., the value in column

A of Worksheet 6-1). These types of site are listed and defined in Table

6-2.

 Enter these values into column W of Worksheet 6-1C to correspond

with the values x, y and z shown in Table 6-2. [Check that x+y+z=1].

If you do not know values for x, y and z, then assume that all the waste

is disposed to unmanaged sites and do not enter any values for x, y or z.

Instead, enter the default value of 1 in the bottom of column W (as

shown in Table 6-2).

2 Enter the Methane Correction Factors in column X for managed and

unmanaged sites to correspond with the values a, b and c shown in

Table 6-2.

3 Multiply the value in column W by the value in column X to give the

Weighted Average MCF for Each Type of Solid Waste Disposal Site.

Enter the result in column Y.

 If country specific values are not available, use default values provided in

Table 6-2. If you do not know values for a, b and c, enter the default

value of 0.6 (Table 6-2) in the bottom of column X.

4 Sum up the three values in column Y to give the total Weighted Average

MCF for Each Type of SWDS. Enter the result in the bottom of

column Y.

 If you have used the default value of 1 in column W, and the MCF

default value of 0.6, the Weighted Average MCF for Each Type of SWDS

is 1 x 0.6 = 0.6. Enter 0.6 in the bottom of column Z.

Enter the total value in the bottom of column Y into column B of the main

Worksheet (Worksheet 6-1).
WASTE

6.6 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 6-1

COUNTRY WASTE GENERATION, COMPOSITION, AND DISPOSAL DATA

Region/Country MSW

Generation Rate

(kg/cap/day)

Fraction of MSW

Disposed to

SWDs

Fraction of

DOC of

MSW

MSW Disposal

Rate

(kg/cap/day)

North America 0.18-0.21

USA 2.0 0.62 1.24

Canada 1.81 0.75 1.35

Oceania

Australia 1.26 1.00 0.15 1.26

New Zealand 1.33 1.0 0.19 1.33

UK/Western

Europe/Scandinavia 0.08-0.19

UK 1.9 0.9 0.10 1.7

Ireland 0.85 1.00 0.85

Austria 0.92 0.40 0.36

Belgium 1.10 0.43 0.47

Denmark 1.26 0.20 0.25

Finland 1.70 0.77 1.3

France 1.29 0.46 0.60

Germany 0.99 0.66 0.65

Greece 0.85 0.93 0.79

Italy 0.94 0.88 0.83

Luxembourg 1.34 0.35 0.47

Netherlands 1.58 0.67 0.14 1.06

Norway 1.40 0.75 1.05

Note: The values in Table 6-1 represent the best data available to the Expert Group. Note that all values may

not reflect identical assumptions regarding MSW composition (and hence corresponding DOC values). Where

updated national data are available corresponding to the definitions used here, they should be used for

comparison instead of the values given in Table 6-1.

See Volume 3, Reference Manual for References.
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.7

TABLE 6-1 (CONTINUED)

COUNTRY WASTE GENERATION, COMPOSITION, AND DISPOSAL DATA

Region/Country MSW Generation

Rate

(kg/cap/day)

Fraction of MSW

Disposed to SWDs

Fraction of

DOC of

MSW

MSW Disposal

Rate

(kg/cap/day)

 Portugal 0.90 0.86 0.78

 Spain 0.99 0.85 0.83

 Sweden 1.01 0.44 0.44

 Switzerland 1.10 0.23 0.25

Eastern Europe

 Poland 0.15 0.54

 Russia 0.93 0.94 0.17 0.87

Asia

 Japan 1.12 0.38 0.43

 India 0.33 0.6 0.18 0.2

 China 0.09 0.84

 Indonesia 0.17 0.51

Central

America

 Guatemala 0.13 0.46

South America

 Brazil 0.12 1.47

 Peru 0.15 0.98

 Chile 0.18 0.59

Africa

 Egypt 0.21 0.40

 Nigeria 0.11 0.40

 South Africa 1.00

Note: The values in Table 6-1 represent the best data available to the Expert Group. Note that all values may not

reflect identical assumptions regarding MSW composition (and hence corresponding DOC values). Where updated

national data are available corresponding to the definitions used here, they should be used for comparison instead of

the values given in Table 6-1.

See Volume 3, Reference Manual for References
WASTE

6.8 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 6-2

CALCULATION OF METHANE CORRECTION FACTOR

WX Y Z

Type of site Proportion of

Waste (by weight)

in Each Type of

Site

Methane Correction

Factor (MCF):

Default Values

Methane

Correction Factor

(MCF): CountrySpecific Value

Weighted Average

MCF for Each

Type of SWDS

Z = W x X

 (or W x Y)

Managed x 1.0 a = x

or (a x x)

Unmanaged - deep

 (> or = 5m waste)

y 0.8 b = 0.8y

or (b x y)

Unmanaged -

shallow

 (< 5m waste)

z 0.4 c = 0.4z

or (c x z)

Total Check x+y+z=1 - -

Ztotal

 (= sum of values

in shaded boxes

above)

Default values 1 0.6 - 0.6

Definitions:

A managed solid waste disposal site must have controlled placement of waste (i.e., waste directed to specific deposition

areas, a degree of control of scavenging and a degree of control fires) and will include at least one of the following: cover

material; mechanical compacting; or levelling of the waste.

All other solid waste disposal sites that do not fall into the above category are defined as unmanaged sites.
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.9

S TEP 3 E STIMATE M ETHANE P RODUCTION

R ATE P ER U NIT OF W ASTE

1 Estimate the Fraction of Degradable Organic Carbon (DOC) in the

Municipal Solid Waste (MSW) which is disposed of in SWDSs. This can

be done:

• by using your own national data;

• by calculation using a knowledge of waste composition in your

country and the default DOC values of each fraction of waste given

in Table 6-3; or,

• by using the default values given in Table 6-1.

Use local data where these are available, and document your sources if you

do so.

TABLE 6-3

DEFAULT DOC VALUES FOR MAJOR WASTE STREAMS

Waste Stream Per cent DOC (by weight)

A. Paper and textiles 40

B. Garden and park waste and other (nonfood) organic putrescibles17

C. Food waste 15

D. Wood and straw waste1 30

1 excluding lignin C

Source: Bingemer and Crutzen, 1987.

Using the values in Table 6-3, the DOC of your country’s waste could be

calculated using Equation 2.

EQUATION 2

Per cent DOC (by weight) = 0.4(A) + 0.17(B) + 0.15(C) + 0.30(D)

where:

A = per cent MSW that is paper and textiles

B = per cent MSW that is garden waste, park waste or other

non-food organic putrescibles

C = per cent MSW that is food waste

D = per cent MSW that is wood or straw

If the default values from Table 6-1 are used, choose the default value which

most closely corresponds to conditions in your country.

Enter the result in column C of the main Worksheet (Worksheet 6.1).
WASTE

6.10 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

2 Enter the Fraction of DOC which Actually Degrades into column D.

This is the fraction of the total DOC which actually degrades in a waste

disposal site. The decomposition of DOC does not occur completely

and some of the potentially degradable material always remains in the

site even over a very long period of time. Dissimilation is currently

under review, but the default value of 0.77 should be entered until

further information is available.

3 Enter the Fraction of Carbon Released as Methane in column E. The

default value is 0.5. If you have locally available data for this fraction

then it should be used. Document your sources if you do so.

4 Calculate the Potential Methane Generation Rate per Unit of Waste by

multiplying together the values in columns C, D, and E with the

Conversion Ratio which converts carbon to CH4 in column F (16/12).

Enter the result into column G.

5 Calculate the Realised (Country-specific) Methane Generation Rate per

Unit of Waste by multiplying together the values in columns B and G.

Enter the result into column H.

S TEP 4 E STIMATE T OTAL N ET A NNUAL

M ETHANE E MISSIONS

1 Multiply the values in columns A and H to give the Gross Annual

Methane Generation. Enter the result into column J.

2 Enter the amount of Recovered Methane per Year, in gigagrams CH4,

either through gas flaring or through energy recovery schemes. Enter

the result in column K.

 No default data are available. Use locally available figures for the

amounts recovered if these are available. Document your sources if you

do so.

 Further details about factors to take into account and ways of calculating

methane oxidised by flaring or use are given in the Reference Manual.

3 Subtract the values in column K from the values in column J to give Net

Annual Methane Generation. Enter the result in column L.

4 Enter the value One Minus the Methane Oxidation Correction Factor in

column M. (The default value is 1-0=1).

5 Multiply the values in columns L and M to give the Net Annual Methane

Emissions. Enter the result, in gigagrams of CH4, into column N.

METHANE CORRECTION FACTOR

The Methane Oxidation Correction

Factor is given as 0. This value may

be changed in future versions of the

Workbook to reflect new data

arising from improvements in

understanding of the effects of CH4

oxidation in waste disposal sites.
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.11

6.3 Methane Emissions from Wastewater

Handling

6.3.1 Introduction

The handling of wastewater streams with high contents of organic material,

including domestic and commercial wastewater and some industrial

wastewater streams, can emit significant amounts of methane (Table 6-4).

Methane emissions from industrial wastewater are estimated to range from

26 to 40 Tg, while domestic and commercial sources emit approximately

2 Tg/yr. Together, they account for 8 to 11 per cent of global methane

emissions (IPCC, 1995).

There are two basic types of wastewater handling, emissions from which

should be calculated separately. These are:

• Domestic and commercial wastewater

• Industrial wastewater

The principal factor that determines methane generation potential of

wastewater is the amount of organic material in the wastewater stream.

For domestic and commercial wastewater and sludge, this is indicated by

the Biochemical Oxygen Demand (BOD); for industrial wastewater, the

Chemical Oxygen Demand (COD) is used. The BOD indicates the amount

of carbon that is aerobically biodegradable, whereas the COD indicates the

total amount of carbon, biodegradable and non-biodegradable, that is

available for oxidation. This is a change from the previous methodology

(IPCC, 1995), which used BOD as the organic material parameter in both

domestic/commercial and industrial wastewater streams.

An important addition to the previous methodology (IPCC, 1995) is the

incorporation of emissions from sludge. Sludge is produced as a by-product

of certain wastewater handling systems, and can produce methane under

anaerobic conditions.

6.3.2 Data Sources

Countries are encouraged to use their own data where available.

Otherwise, default values are given in the Tables.

Population: If wastewater produced in rural areas is managed without

formal handling and/or treatment systems, then countries may consider only

the urban population in estimating this emissions source.

Degradable Organic Component: If national or source-specific BOD

and COD output values are not available, the regional default values

(Table 6-5) should be used. Consultation with national wastewater experts

is suggested.
WASTE

6.12 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 6-4

METHODS OF WASTEWATER HANDLING

Handling Method Exceptions to Expected CH4 Production

Mostly aerobic disposal and handling

methods (little or no CH4 production)

Developing countries

• Open Pits/Latrines

• Aerobic shallow ponds

• River Discharge

• Pits/latrines may produce methane

when temperature and retention time

are favourable

• Aerobic shallow ponds over 3 metres

deep may produce methane

• Stagnant, oxygen-deficient rivers may

allow for anaerobic decomposition

Developed countries

• Sewer systems with aerobic treatment • Poorly designed or managed aerobic

treatment systems produce methane

Mostly anaerobic disposal and handling

methods (high CH4 production)

Developing countries

• Anaerobic deep ponds

• Sewer systems with anaerobic treatment

Developed and developing countries

• Septic Tanks

• Poorly designed or managed anaerobic

systems may allow for aeration and

reduced methane production

• Frequent solids removal reduces

methane production

Anaerobic Methods with Methane Recovery

(mainly for sludge handling)

Primarily developed countries

TABLE 6-5

ESTIMATED BOD5 VALUES IN DOMESTIC WASTEWATER BY REGION

Region BOD5 Value

 (kg/cap/day)

BOD5 Value

 (kg/1000 persons/yr)

Africa 0.037 13,505

Asia, Middle East, Latin America 0.04 14,600

N. America, Europe, Former USSR, Oceania 0.05 18,250

Source: IPCC (1994)
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.13

Industry Output: National Data may be available. Specific industries can

also be contacted for output information.

Industry Wastewater and Sludge Production: If data are unavailable,

default values are provided in Table 6-6.

Handling Systems: National data on wastewater and sludge handling

system utilisation practices should be used if it is available. Consultation

with national wastewater experts is suggested.

6.3.3 Methodology

The methodology considers emissions from wastewater and from sludge.

For each the method consists of three parts: total organic material;

emission factors; and emissions estimates. The organic material in the

wastewater or sludge, measured as BOD or COD, is multiplied by an

average emission factor for each wastewater or sludge source to arrive at

an emissions estimate.

D OMESTIC AND C OMMERCIAL WASTEWATER

 Completing the Worksheets

Use WORKSHEET 6-2 FOR DOMESTIC AND COMMERCIAL WASTEWATER AND

SLUDGE to enter data for this submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING T OTAL O RGANIC

W ASTEWATER AND S LUDGE

1 Enter the City or Region in column A. If regional data do not exist, use

national data.

2 Enter total Population or urban population for the inventory year in

column B, in 1000 persons. Developing countries may choose to use

only the urban population if wastewater produced in rural areas

receives little or no handling or treatment. See Table 6-4 for a list of

anaerobic and aerobic handling methods.

3 Enter the Degradable Organic Component in column C for each

region/city in kg BOD/ 1000 persons/year. Default values by region are

shown in Table 6-5.

4 Enter the Fraction of Degradable Organic Component Removed as

Sludge in column D for each region/city. The default value is 0.

5 Multiply the values in columns B, C, and one minus the value in column

D. Enter the product in column E. This is the Total

Domestic/Commercial Organic Wastewater for the city/region.

6 Multiply the values in columns B, C, and D. Enter the product in column

F. This is the Total Domestic/Commercial Organic Sludge for the

city/region.
WASTE

6.14 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

7 Repeat 1-6 above for each region or city as necessary, using the next

row.

8 Sum the values in column E. Enter the sum at the bottom cell, labelled

“Total.” Repeat for column F. The summed values are the total

domestic and commercial organic wastewater and sludge for the

country.

S TEP 2 E STIMATE E MISSION F ACTORS FOR

D OMESTIC / C OMMERCIAL W ASTEWATER AND

S LUDGE H ANDLING S YSTEMS

Determine the Aggregate methane conversion factor (MCF) for

domestic/commercial wastewater.

1 In column A, enter the types of Wastewater Handling Systems used for

domestic wastewater.

2 In column B, enter the Fraction of Wastewater Treated by the Handling

System in column A.

3 In column C, enter the Methane Conversion Factor for the Handling

System in column A.

4 Multiply the values in columns B and C. Enter the Product in column D.

5 Enter the sum of the products in the bottom of column D.

6 Enter the Maximum Methane Producing Capacity for the wastewater in

the bottom of column E. The default (theoretical) value for Bo is 0.25 kg

CH4/kg BOD.

7 Calculate the average Emission Factor for the Domestic/Commercial

Wastewater by multiplying the value in the bottom of column D by the

value in the bottom of column E. Enter the product in the bottom of

column F.

S TEP 3 E STIMATE E MISSION F ACTORS FOR

D OMESTIC / C OMMERCIAL S LUDGE H ANDLING

S YSTEMS

Determine the Aggregate MCF for domestic/commercial sludge.

1 In column A, enter the types of Sludge Handling Systems used for

domestic wastewater.

2 In column B, enter the Fraction of Sludge Treated by the Handling

System in column A.

3 In column C, enter the Methane Conversion Factor for the Handling

System in column A.

4 Multiply the values in columns B and C. Enter the Product in column D.

5 Enter the sum of the products in the bottom of column D.
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.15

6 Enter the Maximum Methane Producing Capacity for the sludge in the

bottom of column E. The default (theoretical) value for Bo is 0.25 kg

CH4/kg BOD.

7 Calculate the average Emission Factor for the Domestic/Commercial

Sludge by multiplying the value in the bottom of column D by the value

in the bottom of column E. Enter the product in the bottom of

column F.

S TEP 4 E STIMATE M ETHANE E MISSIONS

FROM D OMESTIC / C OMMERCIAL W ASTEWATER

AND S LUDGE

1 In column A, rows 1 and 2, copy the Total Domestic/Commercial

Organic Wastewater value from the bottom of column E of Worksheet

6-2, Sheet 1 and the Total Domestic/Commercial Organic Sludge value

from the bottom of column F of Worksheet 6-2, Sheet 1.

2 In column B, copy the average Emission Factor for

Domestic/Commercial Wastewater value from column F of Worksheet

6-2, Sheet 2 and the average Emission Factor for Domestic/Commercial

Sludge value from column F of Worksheet 6-2, Sheet 3.

3 Multiply the values of columns A and B. Enter the product in column C.

4 Enter the total amount of Methane Recovered and/or Flared from

domestic/commercial wastewater or sludge in column D in kg CH4. If

no data are available, the default value is zero.

5 Subtract the value in column D from the value in column C. Multiply by

10-6 to convert emissions to gigagrams. Enter the difference in column

E.

6 Sum the values in both rows of column E at the bottom of the column.

This is the Net CH4 Emissions from domestic/commercial wastewater

and sludge.
WASTE

6.16 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 6-6

INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER DATA BY REGION

Industry Type and Region Wastewater

Produced

(m3/tonnes of

product)

COD Value

(kg COD/m3

wastewater)

Country

Beverage-Distilled & Industry

Generic - ethanol 13 m3/ m3 ethanol 40

Generic - ethanol NAV 5,000 kg/ m3 ethanol

South America NAV 22 Brazil

Western Europe NAV 4.0 - 5.0 Netherlands

Beverage - Malt & Beer

Generic 5 m3/ m3 beer 17

Generic 5-9 m3/ m3 beer 2.0 - 7.0

Western Europe NAV 1.0 - 1.5 Netherlands

Food - Meat & Poultry

Generic 1.4 m3/animal NAV

Western Europe NAV 2.9 Netherlands

North America NAV 15.0 USA

Food - Fish

North America NAV 2.5 USA

Food - Coffee

North America NAV 3.0 - 14.0 USA

Food - Dairy Products

Generic 2.8 NAV

Western Europe NAV 1.5 Netherlands

Food - Fruits & Vegetables

Generic (cannery) 26 NAV

Generic Tomato processing 26 NAV

North America, potatoes NAV 3.0 USA

Western Europe, bean blanching NAV 5.2 Netherlands

Western Europe, sauerkraut NAV 10.0 - 20.0 Netherlands

Food - Oils

Generic - Vegetable oil 1.6 0.3

Middle East NAV 42 Turkey

Asia NAV 25 Malaysia

Food - Sugar

Central America (cane) NAV 98 Mexico

Iron And Steel

South America 0.1 NAV Brazil

Organic Chemicals

Western Europe NAV 20- 40 Netherlands

Pharmaceuticals

Middle East NAV 1.3 Egypt
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.17

TABLE 6-6 (CONTINUED)

INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER DATA BY REGION

Industry Type and Region Wastewater

Produced(M3/Tonnes

of Product)

COD Value

(Kg COD/M3

Wastewater)

Country

Starch

Generic, potato starch NAV 4.0 - 16

Generic, wheat starch NAV 2.0 - 42

Generic, corn starch NAV 10

Petroleum Production

North America NAV 0.3 -0.4 USA

North America NAV 1.8 Canada

Pulp & Paper

Generic (pulp) 58 2.0 - 15

North America pulp mill 140 NAV USA

Generic (paper) NAV 2.0 - 8.0

North America (virgin paper) 97 1.6 USA

North America (recycled

paper)

44 3.0 USA

Western Europe (paper) NAV 1.0 - 3.0 Netherlands

Textiles

Rayon 501 NAV

Greece NAV 0.09

North America, textile mills NAV 1.0 USA

Leather Tanning

North America, generic NAV 5.8 USA

Source: Doorn and Eklund (1995). For a detailed list of references for each wastewater category, see Doorn and

Eklund (1995). Wastewater production of COD values are not available (NAV) for every country and region.

Research is ongoing to develop wastewater production and COD values for these countries and regions. Note that

these data are currently undergoing revision and updating.
WASTE

6.18 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 6-7

DOMESTIC WASTEWATER TREATMENT EMISSIONS FACTOR DERIVATION DATA

Region Type of Treatment Fraction of

Wastewater Treated

(%)

MCF

 (%)

Africa

Kenya Lagoons 50 NAV

Tunisia Lagoons 20 NAV

Zimbabwe Activated Sludge 50 NAV

Other Africa Lagoons 5 80

Asia

Indonesia not specified 1 NAV

Singapore not specified 1 NAV

South Korea not specified 1 NAV

Taiwan not specified 1 NAV

Other Asia not specified 5 75

Latin America And Caribbean not specified 10 80

Australia And New Zealand not specified 80 70

Source: Doorn and Eklund (1995). For a detailed list of references for each region, see Doorn and Eklund (1995).

Methane correction factor (MCF) data are not available (NAV) for some countries and regions. Research is ongoing

to provide MCF estimates for these countries and regions. Note that these data are currently undergoing revision

and updating.
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.19

TABLE 6-8

INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT EMISSIONS FACTOR DERIVATION

Region Type of Industry Type of

Treatment

Fraction of

Wastewater

Treated

 (%)

MCF

 (%)

Africa

Kenya textiles Lagoons 60 NAV

Kenya coffee production Lagoons 5 NAV

Other Africa All Lagoons 10 90

Asia

Indonesia All not specified 10 NAV

Malaysia palm oil not specified 90 NAV

Singapore All not specified 10 NAV

South Korea All not specified 10 NAV

Taiwan All not specified 10 NAV

Thailand breweries activated

sludge

50 NAV

Other Asia All not specified 20 90

North America

Canada All not specified 90 70

USA All not specified 90 70

Latin America & Caribbean All not specified 20 90

Australia & New Zealand All not specified 95 70

Source: Doorn and Eklund (1995). For a detailed list of references for each region, see Doorn and Eklund (1995).

Methane correction factor (MCF) data are not available (NAV) for some countries and regions. Research is

ongoing to provide MCF estimates for these countries and regions. Note that these data are currently undergoing

revision and updating.
WASTE

6.20 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

TABLE 6-9

UNSPECIFIED WASTEWATER TYPE EMISSIONS FACTOR DERIVATION DATA

Region Type of Treatment Fraction of

Wastewater

Treated

 (%)

MCF

 (%)

Africa

South Africa not specified 10 NAV

Asia

Afghanistan not specified 1 NAV

Latin America And Caribbean

Colombia Lagoons 3 NAV

Argentina Lagoons 3 NAV

Europe

Albania not specified 1-92 NAV

Austria not specified 65 NAV

Belgium not specified 85 NAV

Bulgaria not specified 10-100 NAV

Belarus not specified 10-80 NAV

Croatia not specified 57 NAV

Czech Rep not specified 10-5 NAV

Denmark not specified 90 NAV

Estonia not specified 10-80 NAV

Finland not specified 68 NAV

France not specified 50-85 NAV

Germany not specified 90 NAV

Hungary not specified 44 NAV

Ireland not specified 66 NAV

Italy not specified 92 NAV

Latvia not specified 10-80 NAV

Lithuania not specified 10-80 NAV

Moldavia not specified 10-80 NAV

Netherlands not specified 90 NAV

Norway not specified 94 NAV

Poland not specified 10-50 NAV

Portugal not specified 42 NAV

Romania not specified 10-46 NAV

Russia not specified 10-80 NAV

Serbia not specified 57 NAV

Slovenia not specified 87 NAV

Spain not specified 67 NAV

Sweden not specified 98 NAV

Switzerland not specified 88 NAV

Turkey not specified 38 NAV

Ukraine not specified 10-80 NAV

United Kingdom not specified 90 NAV

Slovakia not specified 10-65 NAV

Source: Doorn and Eklund (1995). Methane correction factor (MCF) data are not available (NAV). Research is ongoing to

provide MCF estimates for these and other wastewater treatment systems. Note that these data are currently undergoing

revision and updating.
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.21

6.4 Methane from Industrial Wastewater

and Sludge Streams

Use WORKSHEET 6-3 METHANE EMISSIONS FROM INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER AND

SLUDGE HANDLING to enter data for this submodule.

S TEP 1 E STIMATING T OTAL O RGANIC

W ASTEWATER AND S LUDGE

1 Enter Total Industrial Output for each industry in column A, in tonnes

per year.

2 Enter the Degradable Organic Component in kg COD/m3 wastewater in

column B. Default values are provided in Table 6-6.

3 Enter the Wastewater Produced per unit product by industry in

m3/tonnes of product in column C.

4 Enter the Fraction of Degradable Organic Component Removed as

Sludge in column D. The default fraction is zero.

5 Multiply the values in columns A, B, C, and one minus the value in

column D. Enter the product in column E. This is the Total Organic

Wastewater from Industrial Source.

6 Multiply the values in columns A, B, C, and D. Enter the product in

column F. This is the Total Organic Sludge from Industrial Source.

S TEP 2 E STIMATE E MISSION F ACTORS FOR

I NDUSTRIAL W ASTEWATER H ANDLING

S YSTEMS

Determine the Aggregate MCF for the industrial wastewater stream.

1 Enter the name of the industrial wastewater source on the ‘Source’ line.

2 In column A, enter the types of Wastewater Handling Systems used for

the selected wastewater source.

3 In column B, enter the Fraction of Wastewater Treated by the Handling

System in column A.

4 In column C, enter the Methane Conversion Factor for the Handling

System in column A.

5 Multiply the values in columns B and C. Enter the Product in column D.

6 Enter the sum of the products in the bottom of column D.

7 Enter the Maximum Methane Producing Capacity for the wastewater in

the bottom of column E. The default (theoretical) value for Bo is 0.25 kg

CH4/kg BOD.

8 Calculate the average Emission Factor for the Industrial Wastewater

Source by multiplying the value in the bottom of column D by the value

in the bottom of column E. Enter the product in the bottom of

column F.

USING THE WORKSHEET

• Copy the Worksheet at the

end of this section to complete

the inventory.

• Keep the original of the

worksheet blank so you can

make further copies if

necessary.
WASTE

6.22 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

S TEP 3 E STIMATE E MISSION F ACTORS FOR

I NDUSTRIAL S LUDGE H ANDLING S YSTEMS

Determine the Aggregate MCF for the industrial sludge stream.

1 Enter the name of the industrial sludge source on the ‘Source’ line.

2 In column A, enter the types of Sludge Handling System used for the

selected sludge source.

3 In column B, enter the Fraction of Sludge Treated by the handling

system in column A.

4 In column C, enter the Methane Conversion Factor for the handling

system in column A.

5 Multiply the values in columns B and C. Enter the Product in column D.

6 Enter the sum of the products in the bottom of column D.

7 Enter the Maximum Methane Producing Capacity for the sludge in the

bottom of column E. The default (theoretical) value for Bo is 0.25 kg

CH4/kg BOD.

8 Calculate the average Emission Factor for the Industrial Sludge Source

by multiplying the value in the bottom of column D by the value in the

bottom of column E. Enter the product in the bottom of column F.

S TEP 4 E STIMATE M ETHANE E MISSIONS

FROM I NDUSTRIAL W ASTEWATER AND

S LUDGE

1 In column A, rows 1 and 2, copy the Total Organic Wastewater from

Industrial Source value from column E of Worksheet 6-3, Sheet 1, and

the Total Organic Sludge from Industrial Source value from column F of

Worksheet 6-3, Sheet 1.

2 In column B, copy the average Emission Factor for Industrial

Wastewater value from column F of Worksheet 6-3, Sheet 2 and the

average Emission Factor for Industrial Sludge Source from column F of

Worksheet 6-3, Sheet 3.

3 Multiply the values of columns A and B. Enter the product in column C.

4 Enter the total amount of Methane Recovered and/or Flared from the

industrial wastewater and sludge source in column D in kg CH4. If no

data are available, the default is zero.

5 Subtract the value in column D from the product in column C. Multiply

by 10-6 to convert emissions to gigagrams. Enter the difference in

column E. Sum the values in both rows of column E at the bottom of

the column. This is the Net CH4 Emissions from the selected industrial

wastewater and sludge source.
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.23

6.5 Nitrous Oxide from Human Sewage

E STIMATE I NDIRECT N ITROUS O XIDE

E MISSIONS FROM H UMAN S EWAGE

Use WORKSHEET 6-4 INDIRECT NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM HUMAN

SEWAGE to enter date for this submodule.

1 In column A, enter, average annual Per Capita Protein Consumption in

the country (Protein in kg/person/yr).

2 In column B, enter the Population in country (number)(where number

equals NRPEOPLE).

3 In column C, enter the Fraction of Nitrogen in Protein (FracNPR). The

default value is 0.16 kg N/kg protein. (Table 4-19 in Agriculture

Chapter.)

4 In column D, enter the Emission Factor, EF6. The default factor is 0.01

kg N2O-N/kg sewage-N produced. (Table 4-18 in Agriculture Chapter.)

5 Multiply the values in columns A, B, C and D, and then multiply by the

conversion ratio 44/28 and by 10-6 to convert to gigagrams. Enter the

product in column E. This value is the Total Annual N2O Emissions from

human sewage.

For a detailed description of this methodology see Section 4.5.4 of the

Reference Manual.

6 WASTE

Re v i s e d 1 9 9 6 I P C C G u i d e l i n e s f o r N a t i o n a l G r e e n h o u s e G a s I n v e n t o r i e s : W o r k b o o k 6 . 25

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM SOLID WASTE DISPOSAL SITES

WORKSHEET 6-1

SHEET 1 OF 1

STEP 1 STEP 2 STEP 3 STEP 4

A BCD E F G H J K L M N

Total

Annual

MSW

Disposed to

SWDSs

(Gg MSW)

Methane

Correction

Factor(MCF)

Fraction of

DOC in

MSW

Fraction of

DOC which

Actually

Degrades

Fraction of

Carbon

Released as

Methane

Conversion

Ratio

Potential Methane

Generation Rate

per Unit of Waste

(Gg CH4/Gg MSW)

Realised

(Countryspecific)

Methane

Generation

Rate per Unit

of Waste

(Gg CH4/

Gg MSW)

Gross

Annual

Methane

Generation

(Gg CH4)

Recovered

Methane

per Year

(Gg CH4)

Net Annual

Methane

Generation

(Gg CH4)

One Minus

Methane

Oxidation

Correction

Factor

Net Annual

Methane

Emissions

(Gg CH4)

G= (C x D x E x F) H= (B x G) J= (H x A) L= (J - K) N= (L x M)

16/12
WASTE

6.26 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE QUANTITY OF MSW DISPOSED OF IN SOLID WASTE DISPOSAL SITES

USING COUNTRY DATA

WORKSHEET 6-1A (SUPPLEMENTAL)

SHEET 1 OF 1

AB C D E

Population whose

Waste goes to

SWDSs

 (Urban or Total)

(persons)

MSW Generation

Rate

(kg/capita/day)

Annual Amount of

MSW Generated

(Gg MSW)

Fraction of MSW

Disposed to

SWDSs (Urban or

Total)

Total Annual MSW

Disposed to SWDSs

(Gg MSW)

C = (A x B x 365)/106 E = (C x D)
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.27

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE QUANTITY OF MSW DISPOSED OF IN SOLID WASTE

DISPOSAL SITES USING DISPOSAL RATE DEFAULT

DATA

WORKSHEET 6-1B (SUPPLEMENTAL)

SHEET 1 OF 1

A BC

Population whose Waste goes to

SWDSs (Urban or Total)

(persons)

MSW Disposal Rate to

SWDSs

(kg/capita/day)

Total Annual MSW

Disposed to SWDSs

(Gg MSW)

C = (A x B x 365)/106
WASTE

6.28 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE CORRECTION FACTOR

WORKSHEET 6-1C (SUPPLEMENTAL)

SHEET 1 OF 1

W X Y

Type of Site Proportion of Waste

(by weight) for Each

Type of SWDSs

Methane

Correction Factor

(MCF)

Weighted Average

MCF for Each Type

of SWDS

Y = W x X

Managed 1.0

Unmanaged - deep

 (≥ 5m waste)

0.8

Unmanaged-shallow

(< 5m waste)

0.4

Total 0.6
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.29

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC AND COMMERCIAL WASTEWATER AND SLUDGE

TREATMENT

WORKSHEET 6- 2

SHEET 1 OF 4 ESTIMATION OF ORGANIC WASTEWATER AND SLUDGE

STEP 1

A

Region or City

B

Population

(1,000 persons)

C

Degradable

Organic

Component

(kg BOD/1000

persons/yr)

D

Fraction of

Degradable

Organic

Component

Removed as

Sludge

E

Total

Domestic/Commercial

Organic Wastewater

(kg BOD/yr)

F

Total

Domestic/Commercial

Organic Sludge

(kg BOD/yr)

E = [B x C x (1-D)] F = (B x C x D)

Total:
WASTE

6.30 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC AND COMMERCIAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT

WORKSHEET 6- 2

SHEET 2 OF 4 ESTIMATION OF EMISSION FACTOR FOR WASTEWATER HANDLING SYSTEMS

STEP 2

A

Wastewater

Handling

System

B

Fraction of

Wastewater

Treated by the

Handling

System

C

Methane

Conversion

Factor for the

Handling

System

D

Product

E

Maximum

Methane

Producing

Capacity

(kg CH4/kg BOD

F

Emission Factor for

Domestic/Commercial

Wastewater

(kg CH4/kg BOD)

D = (B x C) F = (D x E)

Aggregate

MCF:
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.31

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC AND COMMERCIAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT

WORKSHEET 6- 2

SHEET 3 OF 4 ESTIMATION OF EMISSION FACTOR FOR SLUDGE HANDLING SYSTEMS

STEP 3

A

Sludge

Handling

System

B

Fraction of

Sludge

Treated by the

Handling

System

C

Methane

Conversion

Factor for the

Handling

System

D

Product

E

Maximum Methane

Producing Capacity

(kg CH4/kg BOD)

F

Emission Factor for

Domestic/

Commercial Sludge

(kg CH4/kg BOD)

D = (B x C) F = (D x E)

Aggregate

MCF:
WASTE

6.32 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC AND COMMERCIAL WASTEWATER AND SLUDGE TREATMENT

WORKSHEET 6- 2

SHEET 4 OF 4 ESTIMATION OF METHANE EMISSIONS FROM DOMESTIC/COMMERCIAL WASTEWATER AND

SLUDGE

STEP 4

A

Total Organic

Product

(kg BOD/yr)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CH4/kg BOD)

C

Methane

Emissions

Without

Recovery/Flaring

D

Methane

Recovered

and/or Flared

(kg CH4)

E

Net Methane

Emissions

(Gg CH4)

from Worksheet

6-2, Sheet 1

from Worksheet

6-2, Sheets 2 and 3

C = (A x B) E = (C - D) x 10-6

Wastewater

Sludge

Total:
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.33

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER AND SLUDGE HANDLING

WORKSHEET 6-3

SHEET 1 OF 4 TOTAL ORGANIC WASTEWATER AND SLUDGE

STEP 1

A

Total

Industrial

Output

(t/yr)

B

Degradable

Organic

Component

(kg COD/m3

wastewater)

C

Wastewater

Produced

(m3/tonne

product)

D

Fraction of

Degradable

Organic

Component

Removed as

Sludge

E

Total Organic

Wastewater from

Industrial Source

(kg COD/yr)

F

Total Organic Sludge

from Industrial Source

 (kg COD/yr)

E = [A x B x C x(1-D)] F = (A x B x C x D)

Iron and Steel

Non-ferrous metals

Fertiliser

Food &

Beverage

Canneries

Beer

Wine

Meatpacking

Dairy products

Sugar

Fish processing

Oil & grease

Coffee

Soft drinks

Other

Paper & Pulp Paper

Pulp

Other

Petroleum

refining/Petrochemicals

Bleaching

Dying

Other

Rubber

Other

Total
WASTE

6.34 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT

SOURCE

WORKSHEET 6- 3

SHEET 2 OF 4 ESTIMATION OF EMISSION FACTOR FOR WASTEWATER HANDLING SYSTEMS

STEP 2

A

Wastewater

Handling System

B

Fraction of

Wastewater

Treated by the

Handling

System

C

Methane

Conversion

Factor

 (MCF)

D

Product

E

Maximum

Methane

Producing

Capacity

(kg CH4/kg BOD)

F

Emission Factor for

Industrial Wastewater

Source

(kg CH4/kg BOD)

D = (B x C) F = (D x E)

Aggregate

MCF:
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.35

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT

SOURCE

WORKSHEET 6- 3

SHEET 3 OF 4 ESTIMATION OF EMISSION FACTOR FOR SLUDGE HANDLING SYSTEMS

STEP 3

A

Sludge Handling

System

B

Fraction of

Sludge

Treated by

the Handling

System

C

Methane

Conversion

Factor

 (MCF)

D

Product

E

Maximum

Methane

Producing

Capacity

(kg CH4/kg

COD)

F

Emission Factor for

Industrial Sludge

Source

(kg CH4/kg COD)

D = (B x C) F = (D x E)

Aggregate

MCF:
WASTE

6.36 Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER AND SLUDGE TREATMENT

WORKSHEET 6- 3

SHEET 4 OF 4 ESTIMATION OF METHANE EMISSIONS FROM INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER AND

SLUDGE

STEP 4

A

Total Organic

Product

(kg BOD/yr)

B

Emission Factor

(kg CH4/kg BOD)

C

Methane

Emissions without

Recovery/Flaring

D

Methane

Recovered

and/or Flared

(kg CH4)

E

Net Methane

Emissions

(Gg CH4)

Worksheet 6-3,

Sheet 1

Worksheets 6-3,

Sheets 2 and 3

C = ( A x B) E = (C - D) x

10-6

Wastewater

Sludge

Total:
6 WASTE

Revised 1996 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories: Workbook 6.37

MODULE WASTE

SUBMODULE INDIRECT NITROUS OXIDE EMISSIONS FROM HUMAN SEWAGE

WORKSHEET 6-4

SHEET 1 OF 1

A BC D E

Per Capita Protein

Consumption

(Protein in

kg/person/yr)

Population

(number)

 Fraction of

Nitrogen in

Protein FracNPR

(kg N/kg protein)

 Emission factor

EF6 (kg N2ON/kg sewage-N

produced)

Total Annual

N2O Emissions

(Gg N2O/yr)

E = (A x B x C x D) x

44/28 x 10-6

Total